Latest / Classic Children's Stories Collection / Korean Folk Tales - Im Bang

Transcript

Korean Folk Tales - Im Bang · Classic Children's Stories Collection

• 0:00
  Speaker 1: A story of the Fox the Fox. Orientals say that
• 0:05
  Speaker 1: among the long lived creatures are the tortoise, the deer,
• 0:08
  Speaker 1: the crane, and the fox, and that these long lived
• 0:11
  Speaker 1: ones attained to special states of spiritual refinement. If trees
• 0:16
  Speaker 1: exist through long ages, they become coal. If pine resinan juers,
• 0:20
  Speaker 1: it becomes amber. So the fox, if it lives long while,
• 0:24
  Speaker 1: it never becomes an angel or spiritual being as a
• 0:26
  Speaker 1: man does, takes on various metamorphoses and appears on earth
• 0:31
  Speaker 1: in various forms. Ye Quai was the son of a minister.
• 0:36
  Speaker 1: He passed his examinations and held high office when his
• 0:40
  Speaker 1: father was governor of pyeong An Province. Qui was a
• 0:43
  Speaker 1: little boy and accompanied him. The governor's first wife being dead,
• 0:48
  Speaker 1: Quai's stepmother was the mistress of the home. Once, when
• 0:52
  Speaker 1: his excellency had gone out on an inspecting tour, the
• 0:55
  Speaker 1: Yamen was left vacant, and Qui was there with her.
• 0:59
  Speaker 1: In the rear guard of the official quarters was a
• 1:01
  Speaker 1: pavilion called the Hill Pagoda that was connected by a
• 1:05
  Speaker 1: narrow gateway with the public hall. Frequently, Qui took one
• 1:09
  Speaker 1: of the Yamen boys with him and went there to
• 1:11
  Speaker 1: study and once at night, when it had grown late
• 1:14
  Speaker 1: and the boy who accompanied him had taken his departure,
• 1:17
  Speaker 1: the door opened suddenly and a young woman came in.
• 1:21
  Speaker 1: Her clothes were neat and clean, and she was very pretty.
• 1:25
  Speaker 1: Qui looked carefully at her, but did not recognize her.
• 1:29
  Speaker 1: She was evidently a stranger, as there was no such
• 1:33
  Speaker 1: person among the dancing girls of the Yamen. He remained
• 1:37
  Speaker 1: looking at her in doubt as to who she was,
• 1:40
  Speaker 1: while she, on the other hand, took her place in
• 1:42
  Speaker 1: the corner of the room and said nothing. Who are you,
• 1:45
  Speaker 1: he asked, She merely laughed and made no reply. He
• 1:49
  Speaker 1: called her. She came and knelt down before him, and
• 1:53
  Speaker 1: he took her by the hand and patted her shoulder,
• 1:55
  Speaker 1: as though he greeted her favorably. The woman smiled and
• 1:59
  Speaker 1: pretended to enjoy it. He concluded, however, that she was
• 2:03
  Speaker 1: not a real woman, but a goblin of some kind,
• 2:06
  Speaker 1: or perhaps a fox. And what to do he knew.
• 2:09
  Speaker 1: Not Suddenly he decided on a plan, caught her, swung
• 2:14
  Speaker 1: her on to his back, and rushed out through the
• 2:16
  Speaker 1: gate into the Yaman quarters, where he shouted at the
• 2:19
  Speaker 1: top of his voice for his stepmother and the servants
• 2:22
  Speaker 1: to come. It was midnight and all were asleep. No
• 2:26
  Speaker 1: one replied, and no one came. The woman, then, being
• 2:30
  Speaker 1: on his back, bit him furiously at the nape of
• 2:33
  Speaker 1: the neck. By this he knew that she was the fox.
• 2:37
  Speaker 1: Unable to stand the pain of it, he loosened his
• 2:39
  Speaker 1: grasp when she jumped to the ground, made her escape,
• 2:43
  Speaker 1: and was seen no more. What a pity that no
• 2:47
  Speaker 1: one came to Quie's rescue, and so made sure of
• 2:50
  Speaker 1: the beast.
• 2:52
  Speaker 2: Im Bang a visit from the shades Choi you One,
• 2:57
  Speaker 2: the story of meeting his mother's ghost, is reported to
• 3:01
  Speaker 2: be of this man. Choi yu Wan matriculated in fifteen
• 3:06
  Speaker 2: seventy nine and graduated in sixteen o two, becoming Chief
• 3:11
  Speaker 2: Justice and having conferred on him the rank of prince.
• 3:15
  Speaker 2: When he was a boy, his great aunt once gave
• 3:17
  Speaker 2: him cloth for a suit of clothes, but he refused
• 3:21
  Speaker 2: to accept of it, and from this his aunt prophesied
• 3:25
  Speaker 2: that he would yet become a famous man. He studied
• 3:28
  Speaker 2: in the home of the great teacher Yulgak, and Yulgak
• 3:32
  Speaker 2: also foretold that the day would come when he would
• 3:36
  Speaker 2: be an honor to Korea. Yuwan once met Chang hon
• 3:41
  Speaker 2: Kong and inquired of him concerning peon wa q jill
• 3:46
  Speaker 2: a llah by which the week becomes strong, the wicked good,
• 3:50
  Speaker 2: and the stupid wise. He also asked that if one
• 3:54
  Speaker 2: be truly transformed, will the soul change as well as
• 3:57
  Speaker 2: the body or the body only? Chang replied, both are changed,
• 4:03
  Speaker 2: for how could the body change without the soul. Yu
• 4:06
  Speaker 2: Wan asked yul Gak concerning this also, and Yulgak replied
• 4:11
  Speaker 2: that Chang's words were true. In sixteen o seven, Choi
• 4:16
  Speaker 2: yu Wan memorialized the King calling attention to a letter
• 4:20
  Speaker 2: received from Japan in answer to a communication sent by
• 4:24
  Speaker 2: his Majesty, which had on its address the name of
• 4:28
  Speaker 2: the Prime Minister written a space lower than good form required.
• 4:33
  Speaker 2: The Korean envoy had not protested as duty would require
• 4:37
  Speaker 2: of him, and yet the King had advanced him in rank.
• 4:41
  Speaker 2: The various officials commended him for his courage. In sixteen twelve,
• 4:46
  Speaker 2: when he was Chief Justice, King Kuang Hi tried to
• 4:50
  Speaker 2: degrade the Queen Dowager, who was not his own mother,
• 4:53
  Speaker 2: he being born of a concubine, but yu Wan besought
• 4:57
  Speaker 2: him with tears not to do so. Illegal and unnatural
• 5:01
  Speaker 2: a thing. Still, the king overrode all opposition and did
• 5:05
  Speaker 2: according to his unfilial will. In it all, Choi you
• 5:10
  Speaker 2: Wan was proved a good man and a just he
• 5:13
  Speaker 2: used to say to his companions, even as a youth,
• 5:17
  Speaker 2: death is dreadful, but still better death for righteousness, sake
• 5:22
  Speaker 2: and honor than life in disgrace. Another saying of his runs,
• 5:27
  Speaker 2: all one's study is for the development of character. If
• 5:31
  Speaker 2: it ends not in that, it is in vain. Korea's
• 5:34
  Speaker 2: ancient belief was that the blood of a faithful son
• 5:38
  Speaker 2: served as an elixir of life to the dying, so
• 5:41
  Speaker 2: that when his mother was at the point of death,
• 5:44
  Speaker 2: you Wan, with a knife, cut flesh from his thigh
• 5:47
  Speaker 2: till the blood flowed, and with this he prepared his
• 5:50
  Speaker 2: magic dose. The story there was a minister in olden
• 5:55
  Speaker 2: days who, once, when he was palas secretary, was getting
• 5:59
  Speaker 2: ready for office in thee morning. He had on his
• 6:01
  Speaker 2: ceremonial dress. It was rather early, and as he leaned
• 6:05
  Speaker 2: on his arm rest for a moment, sleep overcame him.
• 6:09
  Speaker 2: He dreamt, and in the dream he thought he was mounted,
• 6:13
  Speaker 2: and on his journey he was crossing the bridge at
• 6:16
  Speaker 2: the entrance to East Palace Street, when suddenly he saw
• 6:20
  Speaker 2: his mother coming towards him on foot. He at once dismounted, bowed,
• 6:24
  Speaker 2: and said, why do you come thus? Mother, not in
• 6:27
  Speaker 2: a chair, but on foot. She replied, I have already
• 6:31
  Speaker 2: left the world, and things are not where I am,
• 6:35
  Speaker 2: as they are where you are, and so I walk.
• 6:38
  Speaker 2: The secretary asked, where are you going? Please? She replied,
• 6:42
  Speaker 2: we have a servant living at Yongsan, and they are
• 6:46
  Speaker 2: having a witch's prayer service there just now. So I
• 6:49
  Speaker 2: am going to partake of the sacrifice. But said the secretary,
• 6:54
  Speaker 2: we have sacrificial days, many of them at our own home,
• 6:58
  Speaker 2: those of the four seasons, also on the first and
• 7:01
  Speaker 2: fifteenth of each month. Why do you go to a
• 7:04
  Speaker 2: servant's house and not to mine? The mother replied, your
• 7:09
  Speaker 2: sacrifices are of no interest to me. I like the
• 7:12
  Speaker 2: prayers of the witches. If there is no medium, we
• 7:15
  Speaker 2: spirits find no satisfaction. I am in a hurry, said she,
• 7:19
  Speaker 2: and cannot wait longer. So she spoke her farewell and
• 7:23
  Speaker 2: was gone. The secretary awoke with a start, but felt
• 7:28
  Speaker 2: that he had actually seen what had come to pass.
• 7:31
  Speaker 2: He then called a servant and told him to go
• 7:34
  Speaker 2: at once to so and So's house in Yng's son
• 7:38
  Speaker 2: and tell a certain servant to come that night without fail.
• 7:41
  Speaker 2: Go quickly, said the secretary, so that you can be
• 7:44
  Speaker 2: back before I enter the palace. Then he sat down
• 7:48
  Speaker 2: to meditate over it. In a little the servant had
• 7:51
  Speaker 2: gone and come again. It was not yet broad daylight,
• 7:55
  Speaker 2: and because it was cold, the servant did not enter straight,
• 7:58
  Speaker 2: but went first into the kitch to warm his hands
• 8:01
  Speaker 2: before the fire. There was a fellow's servant there who
• 8:04
  Speaker 2: asked him, have you had something to drink? He replied,
• 8:08
  Speaker 2: They are having a big witch business on at Yong's son,
• 8:13
  Speaker 2: And while the mutang which was performing, she said that
• 8:16
  Speaker 2: the spirit that possessed her was the mother of the master.
• 8:20
  Speaker 2: Here on my appearance, she called out my name and said,
• 8:24
  Speaker 2: this is a servant from our house. Then she called
• 8:27
  Speaker 2: me and gave me a big glass of spirit. She added,
• 8:30
  Speaker 2: further on my way here I met my son going
• 8:34
  Speaker 2: into the palace. The secretary, overhearing this talk from the
• 8:38
  Speaker 2: room where he was waiting, broke down and began to cry.
• 8:42
  Speaker 2: He called in the servant and made fuller inquiry, and
• 8:45
  Speaker 2: more than ever he felt assured that his mother's spirit
• 8:48
  Speaker 2: had really gone that morning to share in the coot,
• 8:52
  Speaker 2: which is sacrificial ceremony. He then called the Moutang, and
• 8:56
  Speaker 2: in behalf of the spirit of his mother, made her
• 8:59
  Speaker 2: a great offering. Ever afterwards he sacrificed to her four
• 9:04
  Speaker 2: times a year at each returning season.
• 9:08
  Speaker 3: M Bang a wonderful medicine. Prince Cheung had been the
• 9:13
  Speaker 3: first Minister of the land for thirty years. He was
• 9:16
  Speaker 3: a man just and upright, now nearly ninety years of age.
• 9:20
  Speaker 3: His son was called Wall and was second in influence
• 9:24
  Speaker 3: only to his father. Both were greatly renowned in the
• 9:28
  Speaker 3: age in which they lived, and His Majesty treated them
• 9:30
  Speaker 3: with special regard. Prince Chiung's home was suddenly attacked by
• 9:35
  Speaker 3: goblins and devils, and when a young official came to
• 9:38
  Speaker 3: call on him, these mysterious beings in broad daylight, snatched
• 9:42
  Speaker 3: the hat from his head and crumpled it up. They
• 9:46
  Speaker 3: threw stones, too, and kept on throwing them, so that
• 9:49
  Speaker 3: all the court was reduced to confusion. Prince Cheung made
• 9:54
  Speaker 3: his escape and went to live in another house, where
• 9:58
  Speaker 3: he prepared a special medicine called sal Kiwan kill devil pills.
• 10:04
  Speaker 3: Which he offered in prayer. From that time, the goblins departed,
• 10:08
  Speaker 3: and now after five or six years, no sign of
• 10:12
  Speaker 3: them has reappeared. Prince Chiang Too is well and strong
• 10:17
  Speaker 3: and free from sickness.
• 10:19
  Speaker 2: An encounter with a hobgoblin. I got myself into trouble
• 10:24
  Speaker 2: in the year Pieong Sin and was locked up. A
• 10:28
  Speaker 2: military man by the name of Choi wan Sou, who
• 10:31
  Speaker 2: was Captain of the Guard, was involved in it and
• 10:34
  Speaker 2: locked up as well. We often met in prison and
• 10:37
  Speaker 2: whiled away the hours talking together. On a certain day,
• 10:41
  Speaker 2: the talk turned on goblins when Captain Choi said, when
• 10:46
  Speaker 2: I was young, I met with a hobgoblin, which by
• 10:49
  Speaker 2: the fraction of a hare, almost cost me my life.
• 10:52
  Speaker 2: A strange case. Indeed, I asked him to tell me
• 10:56
  Speaker 2: of it, when he replied. I had originally no home
• 11:00
  Speaker 2: in Seoul, but hearing of a vacant place in Beltown,
• 11:04
  Speaker 2: I made application and got it. We went there, my
• 11:07
  Speaker 2: father and the rest of the family occupying the inner
• 11:10
  Speaker 2: quarters while I lived in the front room. One night late,
• 11:15
  Speaker 2: when I was half asleep, the door suddenly opened and
• 11:18
  Speaker 2: a woman came in and stood just before the lamp.
• 11:22
  Speaker 2: I saw her clearly, and knew that she was from
• 11:25
  Speaker 2: the home of a scholar friend, for I had seen
• 11:28
  Speaker 2: her before and had been greatly attracted by her beauty,
• 11:32
  Speaker 2: but had never had a chance to meet her. Now
• 11:35
  Speaker 2: seeing her enter the room, thus I greeted her gladly,
• 11:39
  Speaker 2: but she made no reply. I rose to take her
• 11:42
  Speaker 2: by the hand, when she began walking backwards, so that
• 11:45
  Speaker 2: my hand never reached her. I rushed towards her, but
• 11:49
  Speaker 2: she hastened her backward pace so that she eluded me.
• 11:53
  Speaker 2: We reached the gate, which she opened with a rear kick,
• 11:57
  Speaker 2: and I followed on after till she suddenly just appeared.
• 12:01
  Speaker 2: I searched on all sides, but not a trace was
• 12:04
  Speaker 2: there of her. I thought she had merely hidden herself,
• 12:07
  Speaker 2: and never dreamed of anything else. On the next night,
• 12:11
  Speaker 2: she came again and stood before the lamp, just as
• 12:14
  Speaker 2: she had done the night previous. I got up and
• 12:17
  Speaker 2: again tried to take hold of her, but again she
• 12:20
  Speaker 2: began her peculiar pace backwards till she passed out at
• 12:24
  Speaker 2: the gate and disappeared, just as she had done the
• 12:27
  Speaker 2: day before. I was once more surprised and disappointed, but
• 12:31
  Speaker 2: did not think of her as being a hobgoblin. A
• 12:35
  Speaker 2: few days later, at night, I had lain down when
• 12:38
  Speaker 2: suddenly there was a sound of crackling paper overhead from
• 12:41
  Speaker 2: above the ceiling, a forbidding, creepy sound, it seemed, in
• 12:46
  Speaker 2: the midnight. A moment later a curtain was let down
• 12:49
  Speaker 2: that divided the room into two parts. Again later, a
• 12:53
  Speaker 2: large fire of coals descended right in front of me,
• 12:57
  Speaker 2: while an immense heat filled the place where I was
• 13:01
  Speaker 2: seemed all on fire, with no way of escape possible.
• 13:05
  Speaker 2: In terror for my life, I knew not what to do.
• 13:08
  Speaker 2: On the first cock crow of morning, the noise ceased,
• 13:12
  Speaker 2: the curtain went up, and the fire of coals was gone.
• 13:15
  Speaker 2: The place was as though swept with a broom, so
• 13:18
  Speaker 2: clean from every trace of what had happened. The following night,
• 13:23
  Speaker 2: I was again alone, but had not yet undressed or
• 13:26
  Speaker 2: lain down, when a great stout man suddenly opened the
• 13:30
  Speaker 2: door and came in. He had on his head a
• 13:33
  Speaker 2: soldier's felt hat, and on his body a blue tunic,
• 13:37
  Speaker 2: like one of the underlings of the year men. He
• 13:40
  Speaker 2: took hold of me and tried to drag me out.
• 13:43
  Speaker 2: I was then young and vigorous, and had no intention
• 13:46
  Speaker 2: of yielding to him, so we entered on a tussle.
• 13:49
  Speaker 2: The moon was bright and the night clear, but I,
• 13:52
  Speaker 2: unable to hold my own, was pulled out into the court.
• 13:56
  Speaker 2: He lifted me up and swung me round and round,
• 13:59
  Speaker 2: then went up to the highest terrace and threw me down,
• 14:03
  Speaker 2: so that I was terribly stunned. He stood in front
• 14:06
  Speaker 2: of me and kept me a prisoner. There was a
• 14:09
  Speaker 2: garden to the rear of the house and a wall
• 14:11
  Speaker 2: round it. I look and within the wall were a
• 14:14
  Speaker 2: dozen or so of people. They were all dressed in
• 14:17
  Speaker 2: military hats and coats, and they kept shouting out, don't
• 14:21
  Speaker 2: hurt him, don't hurt him. The man that mishandled me, however,
• 14:26
  Speaker 2: said in reply, it's none of your business, none of
• 14:29
  Speaker 2: your business. But they still kept up the cry, don't
• 14:33
  Speaker 2: hurt him, don't hurt him, And he, on the other hand, cried,
• 14:38
  Speaker 2: never you mind, none of your business. They shouted, the
• 14:42
  Speaker 2: man is a gentleman of the military class, do not
• 14:45
  Speaker 2: hurt him. The fellow merely said in reply, even though
• 14:49
  Speaker 2: he is, it's none of your business. So he took
• 14:52
  Speaker 2: me by the two hands and flung me up into
• 14:55
  Speaker 2: the air till I went half way, and more to heaven.
• 14:59
  Speaker 2: Then in I fall, I went shooting past Kyeong qu Province,
• 15:04
  Speaker 2: past chung Chong, and at last fell to the ground
• 15:07
  Speaker 2: in Chula. In my flight through space, I saw all
• 15:10
  Speaker 2: the county towns of the three provinces as clear as day.
• 15:14
  Speaker 2: Again in Chula, he tossed me up once more. Again
• 15:18
  Speaker 2: I went shooting up into the sky and falling northward
• 15:22
  Speaker 2: till I found myself at home, lying stupefied below the
• 15:26
  Speaker 2: veranda terrace. Once more, I could hear the voices of
• 15:30
  Speaker 2: the group in the garden shouting, don't hurt him, hurt him.
• 15:34
  Speaker 2: But the man said, none of your business, your business.
• 15:38
  Speaker 2: He took me up once more and flung me up
• 15:41
  Speaker 2: again and away I went, speeding off to Chula and back.
• 15:45
  Speaker 2: I came again, two or three times in all. Then
• 15:49
  Speaker 2: one of the group in the garden came forward, took
• 15:52
  Speaker 2: my tormentor by the hand, and led him away. They
• 15:55
  Speaker 2: all met for a little to talk and laugh over
• 15:57
  Speaker 2: the matter, and then scattered and were gone so that
• 16:01
  Speaker 2: they were not seen again. I lay motionless at the
• 16:04
  Speaker 2: foot of the terrace till the following morning, when my
• 16:07
  Speaker 2: father found me and had me taken in hand and
• 16:11
  Speaker 2: cared for, so that I came too, and we all
• 16:14
  Speaker 2: left the haunted house, never to go back. Note there
• 16:19
  Speaker 2: are various reasons by which a place may be denominated
• 16:22
  Speaker 2: a haunted house. The fact that there are hobgoblins in
• 16:26
  Speaker 2: it makes it haunted. If a good or superior man
• 16:30
  Speaker 2: enter such a place, the goblins move away, and no
• 16:33
  Speaker 2: word of being haunted will be heard. Choi saw the
• 16:37
  Speaker 2: goblin and was greatly injured. I understand that it is
• 16:41
  Speaker 2: not only a question of men fearing the goblins, but
• 16:44
  Speaker 2: they also fear men. The fact that there are so
• 16:48
  Speaker 2: few people that they fear is the saddest case of all.
• 16:52
  Speaker 2: Choi was afraid of the goblins. That is why they
• 16:55
  Speaker 2: troubled him.
• 16:56
  Speaker 4: Im Bang Tada. Some think that love, strong, true, and
• 17:04
  Speaker 4: self sacrificing is not to be found in the Orient,
• 17:09
  Speaker 4: But the story of Charran, which comes down four hundred
• 17:12
  Speaker 4: years and more for it, still has the fresh, sweet
• 17:15
  Speaker 4: flavor of a romance of yesterday, albeit the setting of
• 17:20
  Speaker 4: the east provides an odd and interesting background. In the
• 17:25
  Speaker 4: days of King Sunjong A d. Fourteen eighty eight to
• 17:29
  Speaker 4: fourteen ninety five, one of Korea's noted men became governor
• 17:33
  Speaker 4: of Pyong'an Province. Now Pyongan stands first of all of
• 17:38
  Speaker 4: the eight provinces in the attainments of erudition and polite society.
• 17:44
  Speaker 4: Many of her literati are good musicians and show ability
• 17:47
  Speaker 4: in the affairs of state. At the time of this story,
• 17:51
  Speaker 4: there was a famous dancing girl in Pyongan whose name
• 17:54
  Speaker 4: was Charan. She was very beautiful and sang and danced
• 17:58
  Speaker 4: to the delight of all beholders. Her ability, too, was
• 18:03
  Speaker 4: specially marked, for she understood the classics and was acquainted
• 18:07
  Speaker 4: with history. The brightest of all the geisha was she
• 18:12
  Speaker 4: famous and far renowned. The governor's family consisted of a
• 18:17
  Speaker 4: son whose age was sixteen, and whose face was comely
• 18:20
  Speaker 4: as a picture. Though so young, he was thoroughly grounded
• 18:24
  Speaker 4: in Chinese and was a gifted scholar. His judgment was excellent,
• 18:29
  Speaker 4: and he had a fine appreciation of literary form, so
• 18:33
  Speaker 4: that the moment he lifted his pen, the written line
• 18:37
  Speaker 4: took on admirable expression. His name became known as Guidong,
• 18:42
  Speaker 4: the gifted lad. The governor had no other children, neither
• 18:47
  Speaker 4: son nor daughter, so his heart was wrapped up in
• 18:50
  Speaker 4: this boy. On his birthday, he had all the officials invited,
• 18:55
  Speaker 4: and other special guests who came to drink his health.
• 18:59
  Speaker 4: There were present, and also a company of dancing girls
• 19:02
  Speaker 4: and a large band of musicians. The governor, during a
• 19:06
  Speaker 4: lull in the banquet, called his son to him and
• 19:09
  Speaker 4: ordered the chief of the dancing girls to choose one
• 19:11
  Speaker 4: of the prettiest of their number, that he and she
• 19:14
  Speaker 4: might dance together and delight the assembled guests. On hearing this,
• 19:19
  Speaker 4: the company, with one accord, called for Charan, as the
• 19:23
  Speaker 4: one suited by her talents, attainments, and age, to be
• 19:26
  Speaker 4: a fitting partner for his son. They came out and
• 19:30
  Speaker 4: danced like fairies, graceful as the wavings of the willow
• 19:35
  Speaker 4: light and areas the swallow. All who saw them were charmed.
• 19:40
  Speaker 4: The Governor, too greatly pleased, called Taran to him, had
• 19:45
  Speaker 4: her sit on the dais, treated her to a share
• 19:48
  Speaker 4: in the banquet, gave her a present of silk, and
• 19:51
  Speaker 4: commanded that from that day forth she be the special
• 19:54
  Speaker 4: dancing maiden to attend upon his son from his birth.
• 20:00
  Speaker 4: They forth they became fast friends. Together. They thought the
• 20:04
  Speaker 4: world of each other. More than all the delightful stories
• 20:07
  Speaker 4: of history was their love, such as had never been seen.
• 20:13
  Speaker 4: The governor's term of office was extended for six years more,
• 20:18
  Speaker 4: and so they remained in the north country. Finally, at
• 20:21
  Speaker 4: the time of return, he and his wife were in
• 20:24
  Speaker 4: great anxiety over their son being separated from Charan. If
• 20:29
  Speaker 4: they were to force them to separate, they feared he
• 20:32
  Speaker 4: would die of a broken heart if they took her
• 20:35
  Speaker 4: with them, she not being his wife. They feared for
• 20:38
  Speaker 4: his reputation. They could not possibly decide, so they concluded
• 20:44
  Speaker 4: to refer the matter to the Sun himself. They called
• 20:48
  Speaker 4: him and said, even parents cannot decide as to the
• 20:53
  Speaker 4: love of their son for a maiden. What ought we
• 20:57
  Speaker 4: to do? You love Charan so and it will be
• 21:00
  Speaker 4: very hard for you to part. And yet, to have
• 21:03
  Speaker 4: a dancing girl before you are married is not good
• 21:06
  Speaker 4: form and will interfere with your marriage prospects and promotion. However,
• 21:12
  Speaker 4: the having of a second wife is a common custom
• 21:15
  Speaker 4: in Korea and one that the world recognizes. Do as
• 21:20
  Speaker 4: you think best in the matter. The Sun replied that
• 21:25
  Speaker 4: there is no difficulty. When she is before my eyes,
• 21:28
  Speaker 4: of course, she is everything. But when the time comes
• 21:31
  Speaker 4: for me to start for home, she will be like
• 21:34
  Speaker 4: a pair of worn shoes set aside, so please do
• 21:38
  Speaker 4: not be anxious. The governor and his wife were greatly
• 21:43
  Speaker 4: delighted and said he was a superior man. Indeed, when
• 21:49
  Speaker 4: the time came to part, Jadan cried bitterly, so that
• 21:53
  Speaker 4: those standing by could not bear to look at her.
• 21:56
  Speaker 4: But the sun showed not the slightest sign of emotion.
• 22:01
  Speaker 4: Those looking on were filled with wonder at his fortitude.
• 22:05
  Speaker 4: Although he had already loved Jaran for six years, he
• 22:09
  Speaker 4: had never been separated from her for a single day,
• 22:12
  Speaker 4: so he knew not what it meant to say good bye,
• 22:16
  Speaker 4: nor did he know how it felt to be parted.
• 22:20
  Speaker 4: The governor returned to Soul to fill the office of
• 22:23
  Speaker 4: Chief Justice, and the son came also. After this return.
• 22:27
  Speaker 4: Thoughts of love for Jaran possess Gilong, though he never
• 22:31
  Speaker 4: expressed them in word or manner. It was almost time
• 22:36
  Speaker 4: for the commesie examination. The father therefore ordered his son
• 22:41
  Speaker 4: to go with some of his friends to a neighboring
• 22:43
  Speaker 4: monastery to study and prepare. They went, and one night,
• 22:49
  Speaker 4: after the day's work was over and all were sleep,
• 22:53
  Speaker 4: the young man stole out into the courtyard. It was winter,
• 22:57
  Speaker 4: with frost and snow and a cold, clear the mountains
• 23:02
  Speaker 4: were deep, and the world was quiet, so that the
• 23:05
  Speaker 4: slightest sound could be heard. The young man looked up
• 23:09
  Speaker 4: at the moon, and his thoughts were full of sorrow.
• 23:14
  Speaker 4: He so wished to see Charon that he could no
• 23:17
  Speaker 4: longer control himself, and fearing that he would lose his reason,
• 23:22
  Speaker 4: he decided that very night to set out for far
• 23:26
  Speaker 4: distant Jung'an. He had on a fur head dress, a
• 23:31
  Speaker 4: thick coat, a leather belt, and a heavy pair of shoes.
• 23:36
  Speaker 4: When he had gone less than tyri, however, his feet
• 23:40
  Speaker 4: were blistered, and he had to go into a neighboring
• 23:43
  Speaker 4: village and change his leather shoes for straw sandals, and
• 23:48
  Speaker 4: his expensive head cover for an ordinary servant's hat. He
• 23:53
  Speaker 4: went thus on his way, begging as he went. He
• 23:57
  Speaker 4: was often very hungry, and when night came, was very
• 24:00
  Speaker 4: very cold. He was a rich man's son, and had
• 24:04
  Speaker 4: always dressed in silk and eaten dainty fair, and had
• 24:08
  Speaker 4: never in his life walked more than a few feet
• 24:11
  Speaker 4: from his father's door. Now there lay before him a
• 24:15
  Speaker 4: journey of hundreds of miles. He went, stumbling along through
• 24:19
  Speaker 4: the snow making but poor pogress, hungry and frozen nearly
• 24:25
  Speaker 4: to death. He had never known such suffering before. His
• 24:28
  Speaker 4: clothes were torn, and his face became worn down and blackened,
• 24:32
  Speaker 4: till he looked like a goblin. Still on, he went
• 24:37
  Speaker 4: little by little, day after day, till at last, when
• 24:41
  Speaker 4: a whole month had gone by, he reached Pyong'an. Straight
• 24:46
  Speaker 4: to Charan's home, he went, but Charan was not there,
• 24:51
  Speaker 4: only her mother. She looked at him but did not
• 24:54
  Speaker 4: recognize him. He said he was the former governor's son,
• 24:58
  Speaker 4: and that out of love for Jaran, he had walked
• 25:01
  Speaker 4: five hundred lie where is she? He asked. The mother heard,
• 25:07
  Speaker 4: but instead of being pleased, was very angry. She said,
• 25:12
  Speaker 4: my daughter is now with the son of the new governor,
• 25:16
  Speaker 4: and I never see her at all. She never comes home,
• 25:21
  Speaker 4: and she has been away for two or three months.
• 25:24
  Speaker 4: Even though you have made this long journey, there is
• 25:27
  Speaker 4: no possible way to meet her. She did not invite
• 25:30
  Speaker 4: him in, so cold was her welcome. He thought to himself,
• 25:35
  Speaker 4: I came to see Charan, but she is not here.
• 25:39
  Speaker 4: Her mother refuses me. I cannot go back, and I
• 25:44
  Speaker 4: cannot stay. What shall I do? While Thus in this dilemma,
• 25:50
  Speaker 4: a plan occurred to him. There was a scribe in
• 25:53
  Speaker 4: Piangan who, during his father's term of office, had offended
• 25:58
  Speaker 4: and was sentenced to death. There were extenuating circumstances, however,
• 26:03
  Speaker 4: and he, when he went to pay his morning salutations,
• 26:07
  Speaker 4: had besought and secured his pardon. His father, out of
• 26:11
  Speaker 4: great regard for his son's petition, had forgiven the scribe.
• 26:16
  Speaker 4: He thought, I was the means of saving the man's life.
• 26:21
  Speaker 4: He will take me in. So he went straight from
• 26:25
  Speaker 4: Charans to the house of the scribe. But at first
• 26:29
  Speaker 4: this writer did not recognize him. When he gave his
• 26:33
  Speaker 4: name and told who he was, the scribe gave a
• 26:36
  Speaker 4: great start and fell at his feet, making obeiance. He
• 26:40
  Speaker 4: cleared out an inner room and made him comfortable, prepared
• 26:44
  Speaker 4: dainty fare, and treated him with all respect. A little
• 26:49
  Speaker 4: later he talked over with his hosts the possibility of
• 26:52
  Speaker 4: his meeting Charran. The scribe said, I am afraid that
• 26:58
  Speaker 4: there is no way for you to meet her alone.
• 27:02
  Speaker 4: But if you would like to see her, even her face,
• 27:07
  Speaker 4: I think I can manage it. Will you consent? He asked?
• 27:14
  Speaker 4: As to the plan, it was this. It be now
• 27:18
  Speaker 4: a time of snow. Daily coolies were called to sweep
• 27:21
  Speaker 4: it away from the inner court of the Governor's Yamen.
• 27:25
  Speaker 4: And just now the scribe was in charge of this
• 27:27
  Speaker 4: particular work, said he, if you will join the sweepers,
• 27:33
  Speaker 4: take a broom and go in, you will no doubt
• 27:36
  Speaker 4: catch a glimpse at Jaran, as she is said to
• 27:39
  Speaker 4: be in the hill Kiosk. I know of no other plan.
• 27:46
  Speaker 4: Kedo consented. In the early morning, he mixed with the
• 27:49
  Speaker 4: company of sweepers and went with his broom into the
• 27:52
  Speaker 4: inner enclosure where the hill kiosk was, And so they
• 27:56
  Speaker 4: worked it sweeping. Just then the Governor's son was sitting
• 28:01
  Speaker 4: by the open window, and Charan was by him, but
• 28:04
  Speaker 4: not visible from the outside. The other workers, being all
• 28:09
  Speaker 4: practiced hands, swept well. Kidong alone handled his broom to
• 28:14
  Speaker 4: no advantage, knowing not how to sweep. The governor's son,
• 28:18
  Speaker 4: watching the process, looked out and laughed, called Charan and
• 28:21
  Speaker 4: invited her to see this sweeper. Charan stepped out into
• 28:26
  Speaker 4: the open hall, and the sweeper raised his eyes to see.
• 28:30
  Speaker 4: She glanced at him but once, and but for a moment,
• 28:35
  Speaker 4: then turned quickly, went into the room and shut the door,
• 28:38
  Speaker 4: not appearing again, to the disappointment of the sweeper, who
• 28:43
  Speaker 4: came back in despair to the scribes house. Charan was,
• 28:48
  Speaker 4: first of all a wise and highly gifted woman. One
• 28:53
  Speaker 4: look had told her who the sweeper was. She came
• 28:56
  Speaker 4: back into the room and began to cry. The governor's
• 29:00
  Speaker 4: son looked in surprise and displeasure, and asked, now, why
• 29:04
  Speaker 4: do you cry. She did not reply at once, but
• 29:08
  Speaker 4: after two or three insistent demands, told the reason. Thus,
• 29:14
  Speaker 4: I am a low class woman. You are mistaken in
• 29:18
  Speaker 4: thinking highly of me or counting me of worth. Already
• 29:24
  Speaker 4: I have not been home for two whole months and more.
• 29:28
  Speaker 4: This is a special compliment and a high honor, and
• 29:32
  Speaker 4: so there is not the slightest reason for any complaint
• 29:34
  Speaker 4: on my part. But still I think of my home,
• 29:39
  Speaker 4: which is poor, and my mother. It is customary on
• 29:44
  Speaker 4: the anniversary of my father's death to prepare food from
• 29:47
  Speaker 4: the official quarters and offer a sacrifice to his spirit.
• 29:52
  Speaker 4: But here I am imprisoned, and tomorrow is the sacrificial day.
• 29:58
  Speaker 4: I fear that not a sea act a devotion will
• 30:01
  Speaker 4: be paid. I am disturbed over it, and that's why
• 30:05
  Speaker 4: I cry. The governor's son was so taken in by
• 30:10
  Speaker 4: this fair statement that he trusted her fully and without
• 30:13
  Speaker 4: a question. Sympathetically, he asked, why didn't you tell me before?
• 30:21
  Speaker 4: He prepared the food and told her to hurry home
• 30:25
  Speaker 4: and carry out the ceremony. So Jardan came like flaming
• 30:29
  Speaker 4: fire back to her house and said to her mother,
• 30:33
  Speaker 4: Kiedon has come and I have seen him. Is he
• 30:37
  Speaker 4: not here? Tell me where he is if you know?
• 30:41
  Speaker 4: The mother said, he came here, it is true, all
• 30:46
  Speaker 4: the way on foot to see you. But I told
• 30:49
  Speaker 4: him that you were in the young men, and that
• 30:51
  Speaker 4: there was no possible way for you to meet. So
• 30:54
  Speaker 4: he went away, and where he is I know not.
• 30:59
  Speaker 4: Then Chardan broke down and began to cry, Oh, my mother,
• 31:04
  Speaker 4: why had you the heart to do so cruelly? She sobbed.
• 31:08
  Speaker 4: As far as I'm concerned, I can never break with
• 31:12
  Speaker 4: him nor give him up. We were each sixteen when
• 31:16
  Speaker 4: chosen to dance together. And while it may be said
• 31:20
  Speaker 4: that men choose us, it is still truer to say
• 31:25
  Speaker 4: that God hath chosen. We grew in each other's lives,
• 31:30
  Speaker 4: and there was never such love as ours. Though he
• 31:34
  Speaker 4: forgotten left me, I can never forget and can never
• 31:38
  Speaker 4: give him up. The governor too, called me the beloved
• 31:43
  Speaker 4: wife of his son, and did not once refer to
• 31:46
  Speaker 4: my lowest station. He cherished me and gave me many gifts,
• 31:52
  Speaker 4: twas all like heaven and not like earth. To the
• 31:56
  Speaker 4: city of Yeung'on, gentry and officials gather as men crowd
• 32:00
  Speaker 4: into a boat. I have seen so many, but for
• 32:04
  Speaker 4: grace and ability, no one was ever like Key. Though
• 32:10
  Speaker 4: I must find him, and even though he cast me aside,
• 32:14
  Speaker 4: I never shall forget him. I have not kept myself
• 32:19
  Speaker 4: even unto death as I should have, because I have
• 32:22
  Speaker 4: been under the power and influence of the governor. How
• 32:26
  Speaker 4: could he ever have come so far for one solo
• 32:30
  Speaker 4: and vile. He is a gentleman of the highest birth,
• 32:37
  Speaker 4: for the sake of a wretched, dancy girl, has endured
• 32:40
  Speaker 4: all this hardship and come so far. Could you not
• 32:44
  Speaker 4: have thought, mother, of these things, and given him at
• 32:47
  Speaker 4: least some kindly welcome? Could my heart be other than broken?
• 32:54
  Speaker 4: And a great flow of tears came from Charang's eyes.
• 32:58
  Speaker 4: She thought and thought as to where he could possibly be.
• 33:03
  Speaker 4: I know of no place, said she, unless it be
• 33:07
  Speaker 4: it such and such a scripes. Home quick as thoughts
• 33:11
  Speaker 4: she flew thence, and there they met they clasped each
• 33:16
  Speaker 4: other and cried. Not a word was spoken. Thus came
• 33:21
  Speaker 4: they back to Jaran's home, side by side. When it
• 33:25
  Speaker 4: was night, Jarrans said, when tomorrow comes, we shall have
• 33:32
  Speaker 4: to part. What shall we do? They talked it over
• 33:38
  Speaker 4: and agreed to make their escape that night. So Jaran
• 33:42
  Speaker 4: got together her clothing and her treasures and jewels, and
• 33:45
  Speaker 4: made two bundles. And thus he carrying on his back,
• 33:49
  Speaker 4: and she hers on her head. Away they went, while
• 33:53
  Speaker 4: the city slept. They followed the road that leads toward
• 33:56
  Speaker 4: the mountains that lie between yong Dok and Mines counties.
• 34:02
  Speaker 4: There they found a country house where they put up
• 34:05
  Speaker 4: and where the governor's son became a sort of better
• 34:08
  Speaker 4: class servant. He did not know how to do anything well,
• 34:13
  Speaker 4: but Jaran understood weaving and sewing, and so they lived.
• 34:18
  Speaker 4: After some time, they got a little thatched hut by
• 34:20
  Speaker 4: themselves in the village and lived there. Jaran was a
• 34:25
  Speaker 4: beautiful sewing woman, and ceased not day and night to
• 34:28
  Speaker 4: ply her needle, and sold her treasures and her jewels
• 34:32
  Speaker 4: to make ends meet. Jarantu knew how to make friends
• 34:36
  Speaker 4: and was praised in love by all the village everybody
• 34:40
  Speaker 4: felt sorry for the hard times that had befallen this
• 34:44
  Speaker 4: mysterious young couple, and helped them so that the days
• 34:47
  Speaker 4: passed peacefully and happily together. To return to the story.
• 34:53
  Speaker 4: On awakening, in the morning, in the temple where he
• 34:56
  Speaker 4: and his friends had gone to study, they found Kedong missing.
• 35:01
  Speaker 4: All was in a state of confusion as to what
• 35:03
  Speaker 4: had become of the son of the Chief Justice. They
• 35:06
  Speaker 4: hunted for him far and wide, but he was nowhere
• 35:09
  Speaker 4: to be found, so word was sent to the parents. Accordingly,
• 35:14
  Speaker 4: there was untold consternation in the home of the former governor.
• 35:19
  Speaker 4: So great a loss, what could equal it. They searched
• 35:23
  Speaker 4: the country about the temple, but no trace or shadow
• 35:26
  Speaker 4: of him was to be found. Some said they thought
• 35:29
  Speaker 4: he had been inveigled away and metamorphosed by the fox,
• 35:34
  Speaker 4: Others that he had been eaten by the tiger. The
• 35:38
  Speaker 4: paris decided that he was dead and went into mourning
• 35:41
  Speaker 4: for him, burning his clothing in a sacrificial fire. Impjunghan,
• 35:47
  Speaker 4: the governor's son, when he found that he had lost Jaran,
• 35:51
  Speaker 4: had Jaran's mother imprisoned and all the relatives. But after
• 35:55
  Speaker 4: a month or so, when the search proved futile. He
• 35:58
  Speaker 4: gave up the matter and let them go. Jardon, at last,
• 36:02
  Speaker 4: happy with her chosen ones, said one day to him, you,
• 36:08
  Speaker 4: a son of the gentry, for the sake of a
• 36:10
  Speaker 4: dancing girl, have given up parents and home to live
• 36:17
  Speaker 4: in this hidden corner of the hills. It is a
• 36:21
  Speaker 4: matter too that touches your filial piety, this leaving your
• 36:25
  Speaker 4: father and mother in doubt as to whether you are
• 36:28
  Speaker 4: alive or not. They ought to know, we cannot live
• 36:33
  Speaker 4: here all our lives, neither can we return home. What
• 36:39
  Speaker 4: do you think we ought to do? Guidong made a
• 36:43
  Speaker 4: hopeless reply. I am in distress, said he, and no not,
• 36:51
  Speaker 4: Jardon said brightly, I have a plan by which we
• 36:55
  Speaker 4: can cover over the faults of the past and when
• 36:57
  Speaker 4: a new start for the future. By means of it,
• 37:01
  Speaker 4: you can serve your parents and look the world in
• 37:04
  Speaker 4: the face. Will you consent? What do you propose? Asked he.
• 37:12
  Speaker 4: Her reply was there is only one way, and that
• 37:16
  Speaker 4: is by means of the official examination. I know of
• 37:21
  Speaker 4: no other. You will understand what I mean, even though
• 37:24
  Speaker 4: I do not tell you more. He said. Enough, your
• 37:30
  Speaker 4: plan is just the thing to help us out. But
• 37:34
  Speaker 4: how can I get hold of the books I need.
• 37:37
  Speaker 4: Charan replied, don't be anxious about that. I'll get the books.
• 37:43
  Speaker 4: From that day forth, she sent through all the neighborhood
• 37:46
  Speaker 4: for books to be secured at all costs, but there
• 37:50
  Speaker 4: were few or none, it being a mountain village. One
• 37:54
  Speaker 4: day there came by all unexpectedly a pack peddler who
• 37:58
  Speaker 4: had in his bundle a book that he wished to sell.
• 38:02
  Speaker 4: Some of the village people wanted to buy it for
• 38:05
  Speaker 4: wall paper. Jaron, however, secured it first and showed it
• 38:09
  Speaker 4: to Kedong. It was none other than a special work
• 38:12
  Speaker 4: for examinations with all the exercises written out. It was
• 38:17
  Speaker 4: written in small characters and was a huge book containing
• 38:21
  Speaker 4: several thousand exercises. Kedong was delighted and said, this is
• 38:27
  Speaker 4: enough for all needed preparation. She bought it and gave
• 38:32
  Speaker 4: it to him, and there he pegged away day after day.
• 38:36
  Speaker 4: In the night he studied by candlelight, while she sat
• 38:40
  Speaker 4: by his side and did silk spinning. Thus they shared
• 38:44
  Speaker 4: the light together. If he showed any remissness, Jaran urged
• 38:49
  Speaker 4: him on, and thus they worked for two years to
• 38:53
  Speaker 4: begin with, he being a highly talented scholar, made steady
• 38:58
  Speaker 4: advancement day by day. He was a beautiful writer and
• 39:02
  Speaker 4: a master of the pen. His compositions, too, were without peer,
• 39:07
  Speaker 4: and every indication pointed to his winning the highest place
• 39:10
  Speaker 4: in the Quago examination. At this time a proclamation was
• 39:15
  Speaker 4: issued that there would be a special examination held before
• 39:19
  Speaker 4: his Majesty The King. So Jadon made ready the food
• 39:23
  Speaker 4: required and all necessaries for him to go afoot to
• 39:27
  Speaker 4: Soul to try his hand. At last, here he was
• 39:32
  Speaker 4: within the palace enclosure. His Majesty came out into the
• 39:37
  Speaker 4: examination arena and posted up the subject. Guidon took his
• 39:42
  Speaker 4: pen and wrote his finished composition under the inspiration of
• 39:47
  Speaker 4: the moment. His lines came forth like bubbling water. It
• 39:51
  Speaker 4: was finished. When the announcement was made as to the winner,
• 39:56
  Speaker 4: the King ordered the sealed name of the writer to
• 39:58
  Speaker 4: be opened. It was and they found that Keydong was first.
• 40:04
  Speaker 4: At that time, his father was Prime Minister and waiting
• 40:07
  Speaker 4: in attendance upon the King. The King called the Prime
• 40:11
  Speaker 4: Minister and said, it looks to me as though the
• 40:15
  Speaker 4: winner was your son. But he writes that his father
• 40:20
  Speaker 4: is Chief Justice, not Prime minister. What can that mean?
• 40:26
  Speaker 4: He handed the composition paper to the father and asked
• 40:29
  Speaker 4: him to look and see. The minister gazed at it
• 40:33
  Speaker 4: in wonder, burst into tears, and said, it is your
• 40:38
  Speaker 4: servant's son. Three years ago he went with some friends
• 40:43
  Speaker 4: to a monastery to study. But one night he disappeared,
• 40:47
  Speaker 4: and though I searched far and wide, I have had
• 40:50
  Speaker 4: no word of him since, I concluded that he had
• 40:54
  Speaker 4: been destroyed by some wild animals. So I had a
• 40:58
  Speaker 4: funeral service held. Then the house went into mourning. I
• 41:03
  Speaker 4: had no weather children, but this son only. He was
• 41:08
  Speaker 4: greatly gifted, and I lost him in this strange way.
• 41:13
  Speaker 4: The memory has never left me, for it seems as
• 41:16
  Speaker 4: though I had lost him. But yesterday, now that I
• 41:20
  Speaker 4: look at this paper, I see indeed that it is
• 41:23
  Speaker 4: the writing of my son. When I lost him, I
• 41:27
  Speaker 4: was Chief Justice, and thus he records the office. But
• 41:32
  Speaker 4: where he has been these three years, and how he
• 41:35
  Speaker 4: comes now to take part in the examination I know not.
• 41:42
  Speaker 4: The King, hearing this, was greatly astonished, and at once
• 41:46
  Speaker 4: before all the assembled ministers had him called. Thus he came,
• 41:51
  Speaker 4: in his scholar's dress into the presence of the King.
• 41:55
  Speaker 4: All the officials wondered at this summoning of a candidate
• 41:58
  Speaker 4: before the announcement of the result, the king asked him
• 42:03
  Speaker 4: why he had left the monastery and where he had
• 42:05
  Speaker 4: been for these three years. He bowed low and said,
• 42:11
  Speaker 4: I have been a very wicked man have left my parents,
• 42:15
  Speaker 4: have broken all the laws ofthilial devotion, and deserve condine punishment.
• 42:23
  Speaker 4: The king replied, there is no law of concealment before
• 42:28
  Speaker 4: the King. I shall not condemn you, even though you
• 42:32
  Speaker 4: are guilty. Tell me all. Then he told the story
• 42:37
  Speaker 4: to the king. All the officials on each side vented
• 42:41
  Speaker 4: their ears to hear the king's sighed, and said, to
• 42:45
  Speaker 4: the father, your son has repented and made amends for
• 42:50
  Speaker 4: his fault. He has one first place and now stands
• 42:53
  Speaker 4: as a member of the court. We cannot condemn him
• 42:57
  Speaker 4: for his love for this woman. Forgive him for all
• 43:01
  Speaker 4: the past, and give him a start for the future.
• 43:06
  Speaker 4: His Majesty said further, the woman Jaron, who has shared
• 43:10
  Speaker 4: your life in the lonely mountains, is no common woman.
• 43:15
  Speaker 4: Her plans, too for your restoration, were the plans of
• 43:18
  Speaker 4: a master hand. She is no dancing girl. This Jaran
• 43:23
  Speaker 4: let no other be your lawful wife. But she only
• 43:26
  Speaker 4: let her be raised to equal rank with her husband
• 43:30
  Speaker 4: and let her children and her children's children hold highest
• 43:33
  Speaker 4: office in the realm. So was Kido honored with the
• 43:38
  Speaker 4: winner's crown, And so the Prime Minister received his son
• 43:42
  Speaker 4: back to life at the hands of the king. The
• 43:45
  Speaker 4: winner's cap was placed upon his head, and the whole
• 43:48
  Speaker 4: house was whirled into raptures of joy. So the minister
• 43:53
  Speaker 4: set forth with the palanquin and servants to bring up
• 43:56
  Speaker 4: Jaran in a great festival of joy. She was proclaimed
• 44:00
  Speaker 4: the wife of the minister's son. Later he became one
• 44:04
  Speaker 4: of Korea's first men of state, and they lived their
• 44:07
  Speaker 4: happy life to a good old age. They had two sons,
• 44:12
  Speaker 4: both graduates and men who held high office. Im Bong
• 44:19
  Speaker 4: Chung Puk Chiang the Seer Chun Puk Chang the Yolo Kielsul,
• 44:25
  Speaker 4: one of Korea's noted histories, says of Chung pu Chang
• 44:29
  Speaker 4: that he was pure in purpose and without selfish ambition.
• 44:33
  Speaker 4: He was superior to all others in his marvelous gifts.
• 44:37
  Speaker 4: For him to read a book once was to know
• 44:39
  Speaker 4: it by heart. There was nothing that he could not understand, astronomy, geology, music, medicine, mathematics,
• 44:47
  Speaker 4: fortune telling, and Chinese characters which he knew by intuition
• 44:51
  Speaker 4: and not from study. He followed his father in the
• 44:55
  Speaker 4: train of the envoy to Pey King, and there talked
• 44:58
  Speaker 4: to all the strange people whom he met without any preparation.
• 45:03
  Speaker 4: They all wondered at him and called him the mystery.
• 45:07
  Speaker 4: He knew too the meaning of the calls of birds
• 45:09
  Speaker 4: and beasts, and while he lived in the mountains, he
• 45:12
  Speaker 4: could see and tell what people were doing in the
• 45:15
  Speaker 4: distant valley, indicating what was going on in each house,
• 45:19
  Speaker 4: which upon investigation, was found in each case to be true.
• 45:23
  Speaker 4: He was a Taoist and received strange revelations. While in
• 45:27
  Speaker 4: Peiking there met him envoys from the court of lu Chu,
• 45:30
  Speaker 4: who also were prophets. While in their own country, they
• 45:34
  Speaker 4: had studied the horoscope, and on going into China knew
• 45:37
  Speaker 4: that they were to meet a holy man. As they
• 45:40
  Speaker 4: went on their way, they asked concerning this mysterious being,
• 45:43
  Speaker 4: and at last reached Peking inquiring. They went from one
• 45:48
  Speaker 4: envoy station to another until they met Chuang Pu Chang,
• 45:52
  Speaker 4: when a great fear came upon them and they fell
• 45:54
  Speaker 4: prostrate to the earth. They took him from their baggage.
• 45:58
  Speaker 4: A little book inscribed in such a year, on such
• 46:01
  Speaker 4: a day, at such an hour, in such a place,
• 46:03
  Speaker 4: you shall meet a holy man. If this does not mean,
• 46:08
  Speaker 4: your excellency, said they, whom can it mean? They asked
• 46:13
  Speaker 4: that he would teach them the Sacred Book of Changes,
• 46:16
  Speaker 4: and he responded by teaching it in their own language.
• 46:19
  Speaker 4: At that time, the various envoys, hearing of this, contended
• 46:23
  Speaker 4: with each other as to who should first see the
• 46:27
  Speaker 4: marvelous stranger, and he spoke to each in his own tongue.
• 46:31
  Speaker 4: They all greatly amazed, said he is indeed a man
• 46:35
  Speaker 4: of God. Someone asked him, saying, there are those who
• 46:41
  Speaker 4: understand the sounds of birds and beasts, but foreign languages
• 46:45
  Speaker 4: have to be learned to be known. How can you
• 46:48
  Speaker 4: speak them without study? Bukchong replied, I do not know
• 46:54
  Speaker 4: them from having learned them, but know them unconsciously. Bukchong
• 46:59
  Speaker 4: was acquainted with the three religions, but he considered Confucianism
• 47:03
  Speaker 4: as the first. It's writings as handed down, said, he
• 47:08
  Speaker 4: teach us filial piety in reverence. The learning of the
• 47:12
  Speaker 4: sages deals with relationships among men, and not with spiritual mysteries.
• 47:18
  Speaker 4: But Taoism and Buddhism deal with the examination of the
• 47:22
  Speaker 4: soul and the heart, and so with things above, and
• 47:25
  Speaker 4: not with things on the earth. This is the difference.
• 47:30
  Speaker 4: At thirty two years of age, he matriculated, but had
• 47:33
  Speaker 4: no interest in further literary study. He became instead an
• 47:37
  Speaker 4: official teacher of medicine, astrology, and mathematics. He was a
• 47:42
  Speaker 4: fine whistler, we are told, and once when he had
• 47:45
  Speaker 4: climbed to the highest peak of the Diamond mountains, and
• 47:48
  Speaker 4: there whistled, the echoes resounded through the hills, and the
• 47:52
  Speaker 4: priests were startled and wondered whose flute was plain. There
• 47:56
  Speaker 4: is a term in Korea which reads hey, I'm pomang
• 48:00
  Speaker 4: spiritual eye distant vision the scene of things in the distance.
• 48:05
  Speaker 4: This pertains to both Taoos and Buddhists. It is said
• 48:10
  Speaker 4: that when the student reaches a certain stage in his progress,
• 48:13
  Speaker 4: the soft part of the head returns to the primal
• 48:16
  Speaker 4: thinness that is seen in the child to rise and fall.
• 48:19
  Speaker 4: When it breathes. From this part of the head go
• 48:22
  Speaker 4: forth five rays of light that shoot out and up
• 48:26
  Speaker 4: more and more. As the student advances in the spiritual way,
• 48:30
  Speaker 4: as far as they extend, so is the spiritual vision perfected.
• 48:34
  Speaker 4: Until at last a Korean sufficiently advanced could sit and
• 48:38
  Speaker 4: say in London to day, such and such a great
• 48:41
  Speaker 4: affair is taking place. For example, so Wat Thom, who
• 48:46
  Speaker 4: was a Taois sage, once was seen to laugh to
• 48:49
  Speaker 4: himself as he sat with closed eyes, And when asked
• 48:52
  Speaker 4: why he laughed, said, ah, just now, in the monastery
• 48:57
  Speaker 4: of Hyen, three hundred miles distance, there is a great
• 49:01
  Speaker 4: feast going on the priests during the huge kettle of
• 49:04
  Speaker 4: being gruel has tumbled in, but the others do not
• 49:07
  Speaker 4: know this and are eating the soup. News came from
• 49:11
  Speaker 4: the monastery later that proved that what the sage had
• 49:14
  Speaker 4: seen was actually true. The History of Confucius too deals
• 49:20
  Speaker 4: with this when it tells of his going with the
• 49:22
  Speaker 4: disciple Anja and looking off to the Thai mountains of
• 49:26
  Speaker 4: Shantung poured the Kingdom of un Confucius asked Anja if
• 49:32
  Speaker 4: he could see anything, and Anja replied, I see white
• 49:36
  Speaker 4: horses tied at the gates of om. Confucius said, no, no,
• 49:41
  Speaker 4: your vision is imperfect. Desist from looking. They are not
• 49:46
  Speaker 4: white horses, but our rolls of white silk hung out
• 49:50
  Speaker 4: for bleaching. The story the Master Pukchang was a noted
• 49:56
  Speaker 4: Korean for the time of his birth. He was a
• 49:59
  Speaker 4: wonderful miss in reading a book. If he but glanced
• 50:02
  Speaker 4: through it, he could recall it word for word without
• 50:06
  Speaker 4: any special study. He became a master of astronomy, geology, medicine,
• 50:10
  Speaker 4: fortune telling, music, mathematics, and geomancy. And so truly a
• 50:14
  Speaker 4: specialist was he that he knew them all. He was
• 50:18
  Speaker 4: thoroughly verse. Also in the three great religions Confucianism, Buddhism,
• 50:23
  Speaker 4: and Taoism. He talked constantly of what other people could
• 50:27
  Speaker 4: not possibly comprehend. He understood the sounds of the birds,
• 50:31
  Speaker 4: the voices of nature, and much else. He accompanied his
• 50:35
  Speaker 4: father in his boyhood days when he went as envoy
• 50:38
  Speaker 4: to pay king. At that time, strange barbarian peoples used
• 50:43
  Speaker 4: to come and pay their tribute. Bukchang picked up acquaintance
• 50:47
  Speaker 4: with them on the way, hearing their language, but once
• 50:50
  Speaker 4: he was readily able to communicate with them. His own
• 50:54
  Speaker 4: countrymen who accompanied him were not the only ones astonished,
• 50:58
  Speaker 4: nor the Chinaman, but the barbarians as well. There are
• 51:04
  Speaker 4: numerous interesting stories hinted at in the history of Bukchong,
• 51:08
  Speaker 4: but few suitable records were made of them, and so
• 51:11
  Speaker 4: many are lost. There is one, however, that I recall,
• 51:15
  Speaker 4: that comes to me through trustworthy witnesses. Pukchong, on a
• 51:20
  Speaker 4: certain day went to visit his paternal aunt. She asked
• 51:24
  Speaker 4: him to be seated, and as they talked together, said
• 51:27
  Speaker 4: to him, I had some harvesting to do in yung
• 51:31
  Speaker 4: Nam County and sent a servant to see it. His
• 51:34
  Speaker 4: return is overdue, and yet he does not come. I
• 51:38
  Speaker 4: am afraid he has fallen in with thieves, or chanced
• 51:41
  Speaker 4: on a fire, or some other misfortune. Puchong replied, Shall
• 51:47
  Speaker 4: I tell you how it goes with him and how
• 51:49
  Speaker 4: far he has come on the way. She laughed, saying
• 51:54
  Speaker 4: do you mean to joke about it? Bukchong, from where
• 51:58
  Speaker 4: he was sitting, looked off, apparently to the far south,
• 52:02
  Speaker 4: and at last said to his aunt, he is just
• 52:06
  Speaker 4: now crossing the hill called Bird Pass in Munkiong County,
• 52:09
  Speaker 4: kyung Sung Province. Hello, he is getting a beating just
• 52:14
  Speaker 4: now from a passing Yungban gentlemen. But I see it
• 52:18
  Speaker 4: is his own fault, so you need not trouble about him.
• 52:22
  Speaker 4: The aunt laughed and asked why would he be beaten.
• 52:26
  Speaker 4: What's the reason, pray Bukchong replied, it seems this official
• 52:31
  Speaker 4: was eating his dinner at the top of the hill
• 52:34
  Speaker 4: when your servant rode by him without dismounting. The gentleman
• 52:39
  Speaker 4: was naturally very angry and had his servants arrest your man,
• 52:42
  Speaker 4: pull him from his horse, and beat him over the
• 52:45
  Speaker 4: face with their rough straw shoes. The aunt could not
• 52:49
  Speaker 4: believe it true, but treated the matter as a joke.
• 52:52
  Speaker 4: Yet Bukchong did not seem to be joking. Interested and curious,
• 52:57
  Speaker 4: she made a note of the day on the wall
• 52:59
  Speaker 4: at book Jong had taken his departure, and when the
• 53:03
  Speaker 4: servant returned, she asked him what day he had come
• 53:06
  Speaker 4: over bird Pass, and it proved to be the day recorded.
• 53:10
  Speaker 4: She added, did you get into trouble with a young
• 53:14
  Speaker 4: bond there when you came by? The servant gave a
• 53:17
  Speaker 4: startled look and asked, how did you know? He then
• 53:22
  Speaker 4: told all that had happened to him, and it was
• 53:25
  Speaker 4: just as Buukchong had given it, even to the smallest
• 53:28
  Speaker 4: detail in.
• 53:30
  Speaker 5: Bong Cursed by the snake. Hi Yuon graduated in the
• 53:36
  Speaker 5: year thirteen ninety six and became magistrate of Annak County.
• 53:41
  Speaker 5: He built many pavilions in and about his official place
• 53:44
  Speaker 5: of residence, where people might rest. As he went about
• 53:48
  Speaker 5: his district, seeing the farmers busy, he wrote many songs
• 53:52
  Speaker 5: and verses to encourage them in their work. He became
• 53:55
  Speaker 5: later a royal censor, and King tai Jong commended him,
• 54:00
  Speaker 5: saying well done, good and faithful servant. Later he became
• 54:04
  Speaker 5: chief Justice. He cleared out the public offices of all
• 54:08
  Speaker 5: disreputable officials and made the court clean. When he had leisure,
• 54:14
  Speaker 5: it was his habit to dress in ceremonial garb, burn incense,
• 54:18
  Speaker 5: sit at attention, and write prayer verses They live long day.
• 54:23
  Speaker 5: When he was young, once in the court of the
• 54:25
  Speaker 5: Crown Prince, he wrote a verse which was commented upon,
• 54:28
  Speaker 5: thus beautiful writing, beautiful thought truly a treasure. He was
• 54:34
  Speaker 5: a great student and a great inquirer, and grateful and
• 54:38
  Speaker 5: lovable as a friend. He studied as a boy under
• 54:41
  Speaker 5: the patriot chiungmong Ju, and was upright and pure in
• 54:46
  Speaker 5: all his ways. His object was to become as one
• 54:49
  Speaker 5: of the ancients, and so he followed truth and encouraged
• 54:53
  Speaker 5: men in the study of sacred books. He used to
• 54:57
  Speaker 5: awake at first cockcrow of the morning, while dress and
• 55:01
  Speaker 5: never lay aside his book. On his right were pictures.
• 55:05
  Speaker 5: On his left were books, and he happy between. He
• 55:09
  Speaker 5: rose to be prime minister. The story. The old family
• 55:16
  Speaker 5: seat of Prince har Yun was in the county seat
• 55:19
  Speaker 5: of kyum Chan. He was a famous minister of state
• 55:24
  Speaker 5: in the days of peace and prosperity, and used frequently
• 55:27
  Speaker 5: to find rest and leisure in his summer house in
• 55:30
  Speaker 5: this same county. It was a large and well ordered mansion,
• 55:34
  Speaker 5: and was occupied by his children for many years after
• 55:37
  Speaker 5: his death. The people of that county used to tell
• 55:41
  Speaker 5: a very strange story of her and his prosperity, which
• 55:44
  Speaker 5: runs thus. He had placed in an upper room a
• 55:48
  Speaker 5: large croc that was used to hold flower. One day,
• 55:52
  Speaker 5: one of the servants, wishing to get some flower from
• 55:55
  Speaker 5: the jar, lifted the lid, when suddenly, from the depths
• 55:58
  Speaker 5: of it, a huge snake made its appearance. The servant startled,
• 56:03
  Speaker 5: fell back in great alarm, and then went and told
• 56:06
  Speaker 5: the master what had happened. The Master sent his men
• 56:10
  Speaker 5: slaves and had the jar brought down. They broke it
• 56:13
  Speaker 5: open and let out a huge, awful looking snake such
• 56:17
  Speaker 5: as one had never seen before. Several of the servants
• 56:20
  Speaker 5: joined in with clubs and killed the brute. Then they
• 56:25
  Speaker 5: piled wood on it and set fire to the hole.
• 56:28
  Speaker 5: Vile fumes arose that filled the house. From the fumes,
• 56:32
  Speaker 5: all the people of the place died, leaving no one
• 56:35
  Speaker 5: behind to represent the family. Others who entered the house
• 56:39
  Speaker 5: died also, so that the place became cursed and was
• 56:42
  Speaker 5: left in desolation. A little later, a mysterious fire broke
• 56:47
  Speaker 5: out and burnt up the remaining buildings, leaving only the
• 56:50
  Speaker 5: vacant sight. To this day, the place is known as haunted,
• 56:55
  Speaker 5: and no one ventures to build upon it.
• 56:59
  Speaker 2: In bang Faithful Mo, Prince Ha had a slave who
• 57:04
  Speaker 2: was a landed proprietor and lived in yang Ju County.
• 57:08
  Speaker 2: He had a daughter, Fairest of the fair, whom he
• 57:12
  Speaker 2: called Mo nobody, beautiful beyond expression. Ann Yan was a
• 57:18
  Speaker 2: noted scholar, a man of distinction in letters. He saw Mo,
• 57:22
  Speaker 2: fell in love with her and took her for his wife.
• 57:26
  Speaker 2: Prince Ha heard of this and was furiously angry, said he,
• 57:31
  Speaker 2: how is it that you, a slave dared to marry
• 57:34
  Speaker 2: with a man of the aristocracy. He had her arrested
• 57:38
  Speaker 2: and brought home, intending to marry her to one of
• 57:41
  Speaker 2: his bondsmen. Mo learned of this with tears and sorrow,
• 57:46
  Speaker 2: but knew not what to do. At last, she made
• 57:49
  Speaker 2: her escape over the wall and went back to Anne.
• 57:52
  Speaker 2: Anne was delighted beyond expression to see her, but in
• 57:56
  Speaker 2: view of the old prince, he knew not what to do. Together,
• 58:00
  Speaker 2: they took an oath to die rather than to be parted. Later,
• 58:05
  Speaker 2: Prince haw On learning of this, sent his underlings to
• 58:08
  Speaker 2: arrest her again and carry her off. After all, this
• 58:12
  Speaker 2: trace of her was lost till Mo was discovered one
• 58:15
  Speaker 2: day in a room hanging by the neck. Dead. Months
• 58:19
  Speaker 2: of sorrow passed over on till once under cover of
• 58:23
  Speaker 2: the night, he was returning from the Confucian temple to
• 58:27
  Speaker 2: his house over the ridge of Camel Mountain. It was
• 58:30
  Speaker 2: early autumn, and the wooded tops were shimmering in the moonlight.
• 58:35
  Speaker 2: All the world had sunk softly to rest, and no
• 58:38
  Speaker 2: passers were on the way. And was just then musing
• 58:42
  Speaker 2: longingly of Mo and in heartbroking accents, repeating love verses
• 58:47
  Speaker 2: to her memory, when suddenly a soft footfall was heard,
• 58:52
  Speaker 2: as though coming from among the pines. He took careful notice,
• 58:56
  Speaker 2: and there was mo and knew that she was long dead,
• 59:00
  Speaker 2: and so must have known that it was her spirit.
• 59:04
  Speaker 2: But because he was so buried and thought of her,
• 59:07
  Speaker 2: doubting nothing, he ran to her and caught her by
• 59:10
  Speaker 2: the hand, saying how did you come here? But she disappeared.
• 59:15
  Speaker 2: Anne gave a great cry and broke into tears. On
• 59:19
  Speaker 2: account of this, he fell ill. He ate, but his
• 59:23
  Speaker 2: grief was so great he could not swallow, and a
• 59:26
  Speaker 2: little later he died of a broken heart. Kim Champagne,
• 59:30
  Speaker 2: who was of the same age as I and my
• 59:32
  Speaker 2: special friend, was also a cousin of Anne, and he
• 59:35
  Speaker 2: frequently spoke of this. You Haiujang, also Anne's nephew by marriage,
• 59:42
  Speaker 2: told the story many times, said he faithful unto death?
• 59:47
  Speaker 4: Was she?
• 59:47
  Speaker 2: For even a woman of the literati, who has been
• 59:51
  Speaker 2: born and brought up at the gates of ceremonial form,
• 59:54
  Speaker 2: It is a difficult matter enough to die, But for
• 59:58
  Speaker 2: a slave, the lowest of the low, who knew not
• 1:00:01
  Speaker 2: the first thing of ceremony, righteousness, truth, or devotion? What
• 1:00:05
  Speaker 2: about her? To the end? Out of love for her husband,
• 1:00:09
  Speaker 2: she held fast to her purity and yielded up her
• 1:00:13
  Speaker 2: life without a blemish. Even of the faithful among the ancients,
• 1:00:17
  Speaker 2: was there ever a better than mo ye rowick God's way.
• 1:00:24
  Speaker 6: In a certain town there lived a man of fierce
• 1:00:26
  Speaker 6: and ungovernable disposition, who, in moments of anger, used to
• 1:00:30
  Speaker 6: beat his mother. One day, this parent, thus beaten, screamed out,
• 1:00:34
  Speaker 6: Oh God, why do you not strike dead this wicked
• 1:00:37
  Speaker 6: man who beats his mother. The beating over son thrust
• 1:00:41
  Speaker 6: his sickle through his belt and went slowly off to
• 1:00:43
  Speaker 6: the fields, where he was engaged by a neighbor in
• 1:00:45
  Speaker 6: reaping buckwheat. The day was fine and the sky beautifully clear.
• 1:00:50
  Speaker 6: Suddenly the dark fleck of cloud appeared in mid heaven,
• 1:00:54
  Speaker 6: and a little later all the sky became black. Furious
• 1:00:57
  Speaker 6: thunder followed, and rain came on the village. People looked
• 1:01:01
  Speaker 6: out toward the field, where the flashes of lightning were
• 1:01:03
  Speaker 6: specially noticeable. They seemed to see there a man with
• 1:01:07
  Speaker 6: lifted sickle trying to ward them off. When the storm
• 1:01:10
  Speaker 6: had cleared away, they went to sea, and lo they
• 1:01:13
  Speaker 6: found the man who had beaten his mother, struck dead
• 1:01:16
  Speaker 6: and riven to pieces. God takes note of evil doers
• 1:01:20
  Speaker 6: on this earth and deals with them as they deserve.
• 1:01:24
  Speaker 6: How greatly should we fear yearuk haunted houses? There once
• 1:01:31
  Speaker 6: lived a man in Soul called Yi Chang, who frequently
• 1:01:35
  Speaker 6: told as an experience of his own, the following story.
• 1:01:39
  Speaker 6: He was poor and had no home of his own,
• 1:01:42
  Speaker 6: so he lived much in quarters loaned him by others.
• 1:01:45
  Speaker 6: When hard pressed, he even went into haunted houses and
• 1:01:49
  Speaker 6: lived there once. After failing to find a place, he
• 1:01:52
  Speaker 6: heard of one such house in Ink Town, one of
• 1:01:55
  Speaker 6: the wards of Soul at the foot of South Mountain,
• 1:01:59
  Speaker 6: which had been haunted for generations and was now left bacon.
• 1:02:03
  Speaker 6: Chang investigated the matter and finally decided to take possession
• 1:02:08
  Speaker 6: first to find whether it was really haunted or not.
• 1:02:11
  Speaker 6: He called his elder brothers, Hugh and Haw, and five
• 1:02:15
  Speaker 6: or six of his relatives and had them help clean
• 1:02:18
  Speaker 6: it out and sleep there. The house had one upper
• 1:02:22
  Speaker 6: room that was fast locked. Looking through a chink, there
• 1:02:26
  Speaker 6: was seen to be in the room a tablet chair
• 1:02:29
  Speaker 6: and a stand for it. Also there was an old
• 1:02:32
  Speaker 6: harp without any strings, a pair of worn shoes, and
• 1:02:35
  Speaker 6: some sticks and bits of wood. Nothing else was in
• 1:02:39
  Speaker 6: the room. Dust lay thick, as though it had gathered
• 1:02:42
  Speaker 6: through long years of time, the company, after drinking wine,
• 1:02:47
  Speaker 6: sat round the table and played at games, watching the
• 1:02:50
  Speaker 6: night through. When it was late towards midnight, they suddenly
• 1:02:54
  Speaker 6: heard the sound of harps and a great multitude of voices.
• 1:02:58
  Speaker 6: Though the words were mixed and intelligible, it was as
• 1:03:03
  Speaker 6: though many people were gathered and carousing at a feast.
• 1:03:06
  Speaker 6: The company then consulted as to what they should do.
• 1:03:10
  Speaker 6: One drew a sword and struck a hole through the
• 1:03:13
  Speaker 6: partition that looked into the tower. Instantly there appeared from
• 1:03:17
  Speaker 6: the other side a sharp blade thrust out towards them.
• 1:03:20
  Speaker 6: It was blue in colour. In fear and consternation, they
• 1:03:24
  Speaker 6: desisted from further interference with the place, but the sound
• 1:03:28
  Speaker 6: of the harp and the revelry kept up till the morning.
• 1:03:32
  Speaker 6: The company broke up at daylight, withdrew from the place,
• 1:03:35
  Speaker 6: and never again dared to enter. In the southward, there
• 1:03:41
  Speaker 6: was another haunted house of which Chang desired possession, so
• 1:03:44
  Speaker 6: he called his friends and brothers once more to make
• 1:03:47
  Speaker 6: the experiment and see whether it was really haunted or not.
• 1:03:51
  Speaker 6: On entering, they found two dogs within the enclosure, one
• 1:03:55
  Speaker 6: black and one tan, lying upon the open verandah, one
• 1:03:59
  Speaker 6: at each air and their eyes were fiery red, and
• 1:04:03
  Speaker 6: though the company shouted at them, they did not move.
• 1:04:06
  Speaker 6: They neither barked nor bit. But when midnight came, these
• 1:04:09
  Speaker 6: two animals got up and went down into the court
• 1:04:13
  Speaker 6: and began baying at the inky sky in a way
• 1:04:15
  Speaker 6: most ominous. They went, jumping back and forth. At the time, too,
• 1:04:21
  Speaker 6: there came someone round the corner of the house, dressed
• 1:04:24
  Speaker 6: in ceremonial robes. The two dogs met him with great delight,
• 1:04:29
  Speaker 6: jumping up before and behind in their joy at his coming.
• 1:04:33
  Speaker 6: He ascended to the verandah and sat down. Immediately, five
• 1:04:37
  Speaker 6: or six multicolored demons appeared and bowed before him in
• 1:04:41
  Speaker 6: front of the open space. The man then led the
• 1:04:44
  Speaker 6: demons and the dogs two or three times round the house.
• 1:04:48
  Speaker 6: They rushed up into the verandah and jumped down again
• 1:04:51
  Speaker 6: into the court. Backwards and forward they came and went
• 1:04:55
  Speaker 6: till at last all of them mysteriously disappeared. Devels went
• 1:05:00
  Speaker 6: into a hole underneath the floor, while the dogs went
• 1:05:03
  Speaker 6: up to their quarters and lay down. The company from
• 1:05:07
  Speaker 6: the inner room had seen this. When daylight came, they
• 1:05:11
  Speaker 6: examined the place, looked through the chinks of the floor,
• 1:05:14
  Speaker 6: but saw only an old, worn out sieth and a
• 1:05:17
  Speaker 6: few discarded brooms. They went behind the house and found
• 1:05:20
  Speaker 6: another old room poked into the chimney. They ordered a
• 1:05:24
  Speaker 6: servant to gather them up and have them burned. The
• 1:05:28
  Speaker 6: dogs lay as they were all day long, and neither
• 1:05:31
  Speaker 6: ate nor moved. Some of the party wished to kill
• 1:05:35
  Speaker 6: the brutes, but were afraid. So fearsome was their appearance
• 1:05:41
  Speaker 6: this night again, they remained, desiring to see if the
• 1:05:44
  Speaker 6: same phenomena would appear again. At midnight, the two dogs
• 1:05:48
  Speaker 6: got down into the court and began barking up at
• 1:05:50
  Speaker 6: the sky. The man in ceremonial robes again came, and
• 1:05:55
  Speaker 6: the devils just as the day before. The company, in
• 1:05:59
  Speaker 6: fear and discussed, left the following morning and did not
• 1:06:03
  Speaker 6: try it again. A friend, hearing this of Chang, went
• 1:06:07
  Speaker 6: and asked about it from Hugh and Haw, and they
• 1:06:10
  Speaker 6: confirmed the story. There is still another tale of a
• 1:06:15
  Speaker 6: graduate who was out of house and home and went
• 1:06:18
  Speaker 6: into a haunted dwelling in ink Town, which was said
• 1:06:21
  Speaker 6: to have had the tower where the mysterious sounds were heard.
• 1:06:25
  Speaker 6: They opened the door, broke out the window, took out
• 1:06:28
  Speaker 6: the old harp, the spirit's chair, the shoes and sticks,
• 1:06:32
  Speaker 6: and had them burned. Before the fire had finished its work,
• 1:06:36
  Speaker 6: one of the servants fell down and died. The graduates,
• 1:06:40
  Speaker 6: seeing this, in fear and dismay, put out the fire,
• 1:06:43
  Speaker 6: restored the things, and left the house again. There was
• 1:06:47
  Speaker 6: another homeless man who tried it. In the night, a
• 1:06:51
  Speaker 6: woman in a blue skirt came down from the loft
• 1:06:53
  Speaker 6: and acted in a peculiar and uncanny way. The man,
• 1:06:57
  Speaker 6: seeing this, picked up his belongings and left.
• 1:07:02
  Speaker 5: Again. In South Cattletown there were a number of woodmen
• 1:07:06
  Speaker 5: who in the early morning were passing behind the haunted
• 1:07:09
  Speaker 5: house when they found an old woman sitting weeping under
• 1:07:12
  Speaker 5: a tree. They thinking her an evil boby, one man
• 1:07:16
  Speaker 5: came up behind and gave her a thrust with his sickle.
• 1:07:20
  Speaker 5: The witch rushed off into the house, her height appearing
• 1:07:23
  Speaker 5: to be only about one cubit and a span.
• 1:07:27
  Speaker 7: In bang Hong's experiences in Hades, Hong Naipom was a
• 1:07:34
  Speaker 7: military graduate who was born in the year AD fifteen
• 1:07:38
  Speaker 7: sixty one and lived in the city of pieng Yang.
• 1:07:42
  Speaker 7: He passed his examination in the year sixteen o three
• 1:07:45
  Speaker 7: and in the year sixteen thirty seven attained to the
• 1:07:48
  Speaker 7: third degree. He was eighty two in the year sixteen
• 1:07:52
  Speaker 7: forty three, and his son son memorialized the King asking
• 1:07:57
  Speaker 7: that his father be given rank appropriate to his age.
• 1:08:01
  Speaker 7: At that time, a certain Han Hong Kill was chief
• 1:08:05
  Speaker 7: of the royal secretaries, and he refused to pass on
• 1:08:08
  Speaker 7: the request to his majesty. But in the year sixteen
• 1:08:12
  Speaker 7: forty four, when the Crown Prince was returning from his
• 1:08:15
  Speaker 7: exile in China, he came by way of Pieng Yang
• 1:08:19
  Speaker 7: Son took advantage of this to present the same request
• 1:08:22
  Speaker 7: to the Crown Prince. His Highness received it and had
• 1:08:26
  Speaker 7: it brought to the notice of the King. In consequence,
• 1:08:30
  Speaker 7: Hong received the rank of second degree. On receiving it,
• 1:08:34
  Speaker 7: he said, this year I shall die, and a little
• 1:08:38
  Speaker 7: later he died. In the year fifteen ninety four, Hong
• 1:08:43
  Speaker 7: fell ill of typhus fever, and after ten days of suffering, died.
• 1:08:48
  Speaker 7: They prepared his body for burial and placed it in
• 1:08:51
  Speaker 7: a coffin. Then the friends and relatives left, and his
• 1:08:55
  Speaker 7: wife remained alone in charge. Of a sudden the body
• 1:08:59
  Speaker 7: turned it and fell with a thud to the ground.
• 1:09:03
  Speaker 7: The woman, frightened, fainted away, and the other members of
• 1:09:06
  Speaker 7: the family came rushing to her help. From this time on,
• 1:09:11
  Speaker 7: the body resumed its functions, and Hong lived, said he.
• 1:09:17
  Speaker 7: In my dream, I went to a certain region, a
• 1:09:20
  Speaker 7: place of great fear, where many persons were standing around
• 1:09:23
  Speaker 7: and awful ogres, some of them wearing bull's heads and
• 1:09:27
  Speaker 7: some with faces of wild beasts. They crowded about and
• 1:09:32
  Speaker 7: jumped and pounced toward me in all directions. A scribe
• 1:09:36
  Speaker 7: robed in black, sat on a platform and addressed me, saying,
• 1:09:41
  Speaker 7: there are three religions on earth, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism.
• 1:09:47
  Speaker 7: According to Buddhism, you know that heaven and Hell are
• 1:09:50
  Speaker 7: places that decide between a man's good and evil deeds.
• 1:09:55
  Speaker 7: You have ever been a blasphemer of the Buddha and
• 1:09:57
  Speaker 7: a denier of a future life, acting always as though
• 1:10:01
  Speaker 7: you knew everything, blustering and storming. You are now to
• 1:10:05
  Speaker 7: be sent to Hell, and ten thousand culpas will not
• 1:10:08
  Speaker 7: see you out of it. Then two or three constables
• 1:10:13
  Speaker 7: carrying spears came and took me off. I screamed, you
• 1:10:17
  Speaker 7: are wrong. I am innocently condemned. Just at that moment,
• 1:10:22
  Speaker 7: a certain Buddha with a face of shining gold came
• 1:10:25
  Speaker 7: smiling toward me and said, there is truly a mistake somewhere.
• 1:10:29
  Speaker 7: This man must attain to the age of eighty three
• 1:10:32
  Speaker 7: and become an officer of the second degree. Ere he dies. Then,
• 1:10:37
  Speaker 7: addressing me, he asked, how is it that you have
• 1:10:40
  Speaker 7: come here? The order was that a certain hung of
• 1:10:44
  Speaker 7: Chonju be arrested and brought not you, But now that
• 1:10:48
  Speaker 7: you have come, look about the place before you go,
• 1:10:51
  Speaker 7: and tell the world afterwards of what you have seen.
• 1:10:55
  Speaker 7: The guards, on hearing this, took me in hand and
• 1:10:58
  Speaker 7: brought me first to a prison house, where a sign
• 1:11:01
  Speaker 7: was posted up marked Stirrs up of Strife. I saw
• 1:11:06
  Speaker 7: in this prison a great brazier shaped pit, built of
• 1:11:09
  Speaker 7: stones and filled with fire. Flames arose and forked tongues.
• 1:11:15
  Speaker 7: The stirrers up of strife were taken and made to
• 1:11:18
  Speaker 7: sit close before it. I then saw one infernal guard
• 1:11:22
  Speaker 7: take a long rod of iron heated red hot, and
• 1:11:26
  Speaker 7: put out the eyes of the guilty ones. I saw
• 1:11:30
  Speaker 7: also that the offenders were hung up like dried fish.
• 1:11:34
  Speaker 7: The guides who accompanied me said, while these were on earth,
• 1:11:37
  Speaker 7: they did not love their brethren, but looked at others
• 1:11:40
  Speaker 7: as enemies. They scoffed at the laws of God and
• 1:11:44
  Speaker 7: sought only selfish game. So they are punished. The next
• 1:11:50
  Speaker 7: hill was marked liars. In that hell, I saw an
• 1:11:54
  Speaker 7: iron pillar of several yards in height, and great stones
• 1:11:58
  Speaker 7: placed before it. The offenders were called up and made
• 1:12:02
  Speaker 7: to kneel before the pillar. Then I saw an executioner
• 1:12:06
  Speaker 7: take a knife and drive a hole through the tongues
• 1:12:09
  Speaker 7: of the offenders, pass an iron chain through each, and
• 1:12:12
  Speaker 7: hang them on the pillar, so that they dangled by
• 1:12:15
  Speaker 7: their tongues several feet from the ground. A stone was
• 1:12:19
  Speaker 7: then taken at tide to each culprit's feet, the stones
• 1:12:23
  Speaker 7: thus bearing down, and the chains being fast to the pillar.
• 1:12:27
  Speaker 7: Their tongs were pulled out a foot or more, and
• 1:12:30
  Speaker 7: their eyes rolled in their sockets. Their agonies were appalling.
• 1:12:35
  Speaker 7: The guise again said these offenders, when on earth, used
• 1:12:39
  Speaker 7: their tongues skillfully to tell lies and to separate friend
• 1:12:42
  Speaker 7: from friend, and so they are punished. The next till
• 1:12:48
  Speaker 7: had inscribed on it deceivers. I saw in it many
• 1:12:52
  Speaker 7: scores of people. There were augers that cut the flesh
• 1:12:56
  Speaker 7: from their bones and fed it to starving demons. These
• 1:13:00
  Speaker 7: ate and ate, and the flesh was cut and cut
• 1:13:03
  Speaker 7: till only the bones remained. When the winds of hell blew,
• 1:13:07
  Speaker 7: flesh returned to them. Then metal snakes and copper dogs
• 1:13:11
  Speaker 7: crowded in to bite them and suck their blood. Their
• 1:13:15
  Speaker 7: screams of pain made the earth to tremble. The guides
• 1:13:19
  Speaker 7: said to me, when these offenders were on earth, they
• 1:13:23
  Speaker 7: held high office, and while they pretended to be true
• 1:13:26
  Speaker 7: and good, they received bribes in secret and were doers
• 1:13:29
  Speaker 7: of all evil. As ministers of state, they ate the
• 1:13:33
  Speaker 7: fat of the land and sucked the blood of the people,
• 1:13:36
  Speaker 7: and yet advertised themselves as benefactors and were highly applauded,
• 1:13:42
  Speaker 7: while in reality they lived as thieves. They pretended to
• 1:13:45
  Speaker 7: be holy, as Confucius and Mensius are holy, they were
• 1:13:49
  Speaker 7: deceivers of the world and robbers, and so are punished.
• 1:13:53
  Speaker 7: Thus the guides then said, it is not necessary that
• 1:13:58
  Speaker 7: you see all the hills. They said to one another,
• 1:14:02
  Speaker 7: Let's take him yonder and show him. So they went
• 1:14:05
  Speaker 7: some distance to the southeast. There was a great house
• 1:14:09
  Speaker 7: with a sign painted thus the home of the Blest.
• 1:14:14
  Speaker 7: As I looked, there were beautiful haloes encircling it, and
• 1:14:17
  Speaker 7: clouds of glory. There were hundreds of priests in cassock
• 1:14:21
  Speaker 7: and surplice. Some carried fresh blown lotus flowers, Some were
• 1:14:26
  Speaker 7: seated like the Buddha. Some were reading prayers. The guides said, these,
• 1:14:32
  Speaker 7: when on earth kept the faith and with undivided hearts,
• 1:14:36
  Speaker 7: served the Buddha, and so have escaped the eight sorrows
• 1:14:39
  Speaker 7: and the ten punishments, and are now in the home
• 1:14:42
  Speaker 7: of the Happy, which is called Heaven. When we had
• 1:14:46
  Speaker 7: seen all these things, we returned. The golden faced Buddha
• 1:14:52
  Speaker 7: said to me. Not many on earth believe in the Buddha,
• 1:14:55
  Speaker 7: and few know.
• 1:14:56
  Speaker 8: Of Heaven and hell. But do you think of it?
• 1:15:00
  Speaker 7: I bowed low and thanked him. Then the black coated
• 1:15:04
  Speaker 7: scribe said, I am sending this man away. See him
• 1:15:08
  Speaker 7: safely off The spirit soldiers took me with them, and
• 1:15:12
  Speaker 7: while on the way I awakened with a start and
• 1:15:15
  Speaker 7: found that I had been dead for four days. Honk's
• 1:15:20
  Speaker 7: mind was filled with pride on this account, and he
• 1:15:23
  Speaker 7: frequently boasted of it. His age and second degree of
• 1:15:27
  Speaker 7: rank came about just as the Buddha had predicted. His experience.
• 1:15:32
  Speaker 7: Alas was used as a means to deceive people, for
• 1:15:36
  Speaker 7: the superior man does not talk of these strange and
• 1:15:39
  Speaker 7: wonderful things. Ye Tan, a chinaman of the Song Kingdom,
• 1:15:44
  Speaker 7: used to say, if there is no heaven, there is
• 1:15:47
  Speaker 7: no heaven. But if there is one, the superior man
• 1:15:50
  Speaker 7: alone can attain to it. If there is no hell,
• 1:15:53
  Speaker 7: there is no hell. But if there is one, the
• 1:15:56
  Speaker 7: bad man must inherit it. If we examine Hong's story,
• 1:16:02
  Speaker 7: while it looks like a yarn to deceive the world,
• 1:16:05
  Speaker 7: it really is a story to arouse one to write action.
• 1:16:09
  Speaker 7: I Imbang have recorded it like toy Chi, saying, don't
• 1:16:14
  Speaker 7: find fault with the story, but learn its lesson Imbang.
• 1:16:19
  Speaker 1: Im the Hunter Im kiung Up one of Korea's most
• 1:16:25
  Speaker 1: famous generals who fought in behalf of China in sixteen
• 1:16:29
  Speaker 1: twenty eight against the man Chuse. He is worshiped today
• 1:16:33
  Speaker 1: in many parts of Korea. The story when General m
• 1:16:39
  Speaker 1: kiung Up was young, he lived in the town of Talai.
• 1:16:43
  Speaker 1: In those days, he loved the chase and constantly practiced
• 1:16:46
  Speaker 1: riding and hunting. Once he went off on an excursion
• 1:16:50
  Speaker 1: to track the deer in wall Lock Mountains. He carried
• 1:16:53
  Speaker 1: only a sword and made the chase on foot. In
• 1:16:57
  Speaker 1: his pursuit of the animal, he went as far as
• 1:16:59
  Speaker 1: Tai Pike Mountain. There, night overtook him, and the way
• 1:17:04
  Speaker 1: was hidden in the darkness. There were yawning chasms and
• 1:17:08
  Speaker 1: great horns and cliffs on all sides. While he was
• 1:17:12
  Speaker 1: in a state of perplexity, he met a woodman and
• 1:17:15
  Speaker 1: asked him where the road was and how he ought
• 1:17:17
  Speaker 1: to go. The woodman directed him to a cliff opposite where,
• 1:17:22
  Speaker 1: said he there is a house. Im heard this and
• 1:17:25
  Speaker 1: crossed over to the farther ridge. On approaching more nearly
• 1:17:29
  Speaker 1: he found a great tiled mansion standing alone, without a
• 1:17:33
  Speaker 1: single house about it. He went in by the main gateway,
• 1:17:37
  Speaker 1: but found all quiet and dark and no one in sight.
• 1:17:41
  Speaker 1: It was a vacant house, evidently deserted. After traveling all
• 1:17:45
  Speaker 1: day in the hills, Im was full of fears and
• 1:17:48
  Speaker 1: creepy feelings, so he viewed the place with mistrust, fearing
• 1:17:52
  Speaker 1: that there might be hill goblins in it or tree devils.
• 1:17:55
  Speaker 1: But a moment later someone opened the room door and
• 1:17:58
  Speaker 1: shouted out, do you sleep here? Have you had something
• 1:18:02
  Speaker 1: to eat? Im looked and discovered that it was the
• 1:18:05
  Speaker 1: same person that had directed him on his way. He
• 1:18:08
  Speaker 1: said in reply, I have not eaten anything and am hungry.
• 1:18:12
  Speaker 1: So the man opened the wall box and brought him
• 1:18:14
  Speaker 1: out wine and meat, he being exceedingly hungry, ate all.
• 1:18:20
  Speaker 1: Then they sat down to talk together, and after a
• 1:18:24
  Speaker 1: little the woodman got up, opened the box once more,
• 1:18:27
  Speaker 1: and took from it a great sword. Im asked, what
• 1:18:31
  Speaker 1: is this you have? Do you intend to kill me?
• 1:18:34
  Speaker 1: The woodman laughed and said a no, no, but tonight
• 1:18:37
  Speaker 1: there is something on hand worth the seeing. Will you
• 1:18:41
  Speaker 1: come with me and not be afraid? Im said, of course,
• 1:18:45
  Speaker 1: I am not afraid. I want to see. It was
• 1:18:48
  Speaker 1: then about midnight, and the woodman, with the sword in
• 1:18:51
  Speaker 1: his hand, took im and went to one side through
• 1:18:54
  Speaker 1: a succession of gates that seemed never ending. At last
• 1:18:58
  Speaker 1: they came to a place where light were reflected on
• 1:19:00
  Speaker 1: a pond of water. There was a high pavilion, apparently
• 1:19:04
  Speaker 1: in the middle of the lake, and from the inside
• 1:19:07
  Speaker 1: of it came the lights. There were sounds, too, of
• 1:19:10
  Speaker 1: laughter and talking that came from the upper story through
• 1:19:14
  Speaker 1: the sliding doors. He could distinguish two people seated together.
• 1:19:18
  Speaker 1: There was another pavilion to the right of the lake,
• 1:19:20
  Speaker 1: and a large tree near it, up which the woodman
• 1:19:23
  Speaker 1: told im to climb when you get well up, said
• 1:19:27
  Speaker 1: he take your belt, tie yourself fast to the trunk,
• 1:19:31
  Speaker 1: and keep perfectly still. M climbed the tree as directed,
• 1:19:36
  Speaker 1: and made himself secure. From this point of vantage, he
• 1:19:40
  Speaker 1: looked intently, and the first thing he saw was the
• 1:19:43
  Speaker 1: woodman give a leap that cleared the lake and landed
• 1:19:45
  Speaker 1: him in the pavilion at once. He ascended to the
• 1:19:49
  Speaker 1: upper story, and now im could distinguish three persons sitting
• 1:19:53
  Speaker 1: talking and laughing. He heard the woodman, after drinking, say
• 1:19:57
  Speaker 1: to his neighbor, we have made our wager. Now let's
• 1:20:00
  Speaker 1: see it out. The man replied, let's do so. Then
• 1:20:05
  Speaker 1: both arose, came down to the entrance, and vaulted off
• 1:20:08
  Speaker 1: into mid air, where they disappeared from sight. Nothing could
• 1:20:12
  Speaker 1: be distinguished now but the clashing of steel and flashes
• 1:20:15
  Speaker 1: of fire, which kept up for a long time. In
• 1:20:18
  Speaker 1: beholding this from the tree top where he was stationed,
• 1:20:22
  Speaker 1: his bones grew cold, and his hair stood stiff on end.
• 1:20:26
  Speaker 1: He knew not what to do. Then a moment later
• 1:20:29
  Speaker 1: he heard something fall to the ground with a great thud.
• 1:20:32
  Speaker 1: A cry of victory arose too, and he recognized that
• 1:20:35
  Speaker 1: it was the Woodman's voice. Chills ran all over him
• 1:20:39
  Speaker 1: and goose flesh covered his skin. Only after a long
• 1:20:42
  Speaker 1: time could he gain control of himself. He came down
• 1:20:46
  Speaker 1: from the tree, and the Woodman met him, took him
• 1:20:49
  Speaker 1: suddenly under his arm, and vaulted over into the pavilion.
• 1:20:53
  Speaker 1: Here he met a beautiful woman with hair like fleecy clouds.
• 1:20:57
  Speaker 1: Before the fight, the woman's voice was evidently full of hilarity,
• 1:21:01
  Speaker 1: but now she was overcome with grief and tears. The
• 1:21:05
  Speaker 1: woodman spoke roughly to her, saying, do you not know
• 1:21:09
  Speaker 1: that you, a wicked woman, have caused the death of
• 1:21:11
  Speaker 1: a great man. The woodman also said to Im, you
• 1:21:16
  Speaker 1: have courage and valor in your way, but it is
• 1:21:18
  Speaker 1: not sufficient to meet a world like this. I will
• 1:21:22
  Speaker 1: now give you this woman and this house, so you
• 1:21:25
  Speaker 1: can bid farewell to the dusty world and live here
• 1:21:27
  Speaker 1: in peace and quiet for the rest of your days.
• 1:21:30
  Speaker 1: Im replied, what I have seen tonight, I am at
• 1:21:34
  Speaker 1: a loss to understand. I'd like to know the meaning
• 1:21:37
  Speaker 1: of it first. Please tell me after hearing that, I'll
• 1:21:41
  Speaker 1: do what you ask. The woodman said, I'm not an
• 1:21:45
  Speaker 1: ordinary mortal of the world, but an outlaw of the
• 1:21:47
  Speaker 1: hills and woods. I am a robber, really, and by robbing,
• 1:21:51
  Speaker 1: have many such a house as this, not only here,
• 1:21:55
  Speaker 1: but in all the provinces. I have homes abundant, a
• 1:21:58
  Speaker 1: beautiful woman in each, and rich and dainty fare all. Unexpectedly,
• 1:22:03
  Speaker 1: this woman has neglected me for another man, and he
• 1:22:06
  Speaker 1: and she have several times tried to kill me. There
• 1:22:10
  Speaker 1: being no help for it, I had to kill him.
• 1:22:13
  Speaker 1: I have killed the man, but I ought truly to
• 1:22:16
  Speaker 1: have killed the woman. Take this place, then off my hands,
• 1:22:20
  Speaker 1: will you and the woman too? But IM asked who
• 1:22:24
  Speaker 1: was the man and where did he live? There were,
• 1:22:28
  Speaker 1: said the woodman, mighty possibilities in him. Though he lived
• 1:22:31
  Speaker 1: humbly inside the south gate of Soul and sold cut tobacco.
• 1:22:35
  Speaker 1: He came here frequently, and I knew it, though I
• 1:22:38
  Speaker 1: winked at it all until they attempted to kill me,
• 1:22:41
  Speaker 1: and that brought matters to a head. It was not
• 1:22:44
  Speaker 1: my wish to kill him. And here the woodman broke
• 1:22:47
  Speaker 1: down and cried Alas. Alas said he I have killed
• 1:22:51
  Speaker 1: a great and gifted man. Think it over, said he.
• 1:22:55
  Speaker 1: You have courage, but not enough to make any mark
• 1:22:58
  Speaker 1: in the world. You will thak half way. The fates
• 1:23:01
  Speaker 1: have so decided cease from any vain ambitions, for there
• 1:23:06
  Speaker 1: is no way by which your name can ever become famous.
• 1:23:09
  Speaker 1: Do what I say, then, and take over this woman
• 1:23:12
  Speaker 1: and this home. Im, however, shook his head and said,
• 1:23:16
  Speaker 1: I can't do it. The woodman asked, why can you not.
• 1:23:21
  Speaker 1: If you do not, there is nothing for this woman
• 1:23:23
  Speaker 1: but death. So here I'll have done with it, and
• 1:23:26
  Speaker 1: he struck her with his sword and cut off her head.
• 1:23:30
  Speaker 1: The day following, he said to Im, since you are
• 1:23:33
  Speaker 1: determined to go forth and do valiantly, I cannot stop you.
• 1:23:37
  Speaker 1: But if a man goes forth thus and does not
• 1:23:39
  Speaker 1: know the use of the sword, he is helpless, and
• 1:23:42
  Speaker 1: at the mercy of the foe. Stay with me a
• 1:23:45
  Speaker 1: little and learn. I'll teach you. Im stayed for six
• 1:23:49
  Speaker 1: days and learned the use of the sword.
• 1:23:52
  Speaker 2: Anon strangely stricken dead. There was once a man called
• 1:23:59
  Speaker 2: Kim top Sang, a soldier of fortune who had been
• 1:24:03
  Speaker 2: specially honored at the court of Taijong. He had several
• 1:24:08
  Speaker 2: times spent Generalissimo of the army, and on his various campaigns,
• 1:24:13
  Speaker 2: had had an intimate friend accompany him, a friend whom
• 1:24:17
  Speaker 2: he greatly loved. But Kim had been dead now for
• 1:24:20
  Speaker 2: some ten years and more, when one night this friend
• 1:24:24
  Speaker 2: of his was awakened with a start and gave a
• 1:24:28
  Speaker 2: great outcry. He slept again, but a little later was
• 1:24:32
  Speaker 2: disturbed once more by a fright, at which he called out.
• 1:24:36
  Speaker 2: His wife, not liking this, inquired as to what he meant.
• 1:24:41
  Speaker 2: The friend said, I have just seen General Kim riding
• 1:24:45
  Speaker 2: on a white horse with bow and arrows at his belt.
• 1:24:49
  Speaker 2: He called to me and said, a thief has just
• 1:24:52
  Speaker 2: entered my home, and I have come to shoot him dead.
• 1:24:56
  Speaker 2: He went and again returned, and as he drew an
• 1:24:59
  Speaker 2: arrow from his quiver, I saw that there were blood
• 1:25:02
  Speaker 2: marks on it. He said, I have just shot him.
• 1:25:06
  Speaker 2: He is dead. The husband and wife, in fear and wonder,
• 1:25:11
  Speaker 2: talked over it together. When morning came, the friend went
• 1:25:15
  Speaker 2: to General Kim's former home to make inquiry. He learned
• 1:25:19
  Speaker 2: that that very night, Kim's young widow had decided to remarry,
• 1:25:24
  Speaker 2: But as soon as the chosen fiancee had entered her home,
• 1:25:29
  Speaker 2: a terrible pain shot him through, and before morning came,
• 1:25:33
  Speaker 2: he died in great agony.
• 1:25:36
  Speaker 1: Ye Rua Tahong sim Husu studied as a young man
• 1:25:43
  Speaker 1: at the feet of No Sousin, who was sent as
• 1:25:47
  Speaker 1: an exile to a distant island in the sea. Thither
• 1:25:51
  Speaker 1: he followed his master and worked at the Sacred Books.
• 1:25:54
  Speaker 1: He matriculated in fifteen hundred and seventy and graduated in
• 1:25:58
  Speaker 1: fifteen seventy two. In fifteen eighty nine he remonstrated with
• 1:26:03
  Speaker 1: King song Jo over the disorders of his reign and
• 1:26:06
  Speaker 1: was the means of quelling a great national disturbance. But
• 1:26:10
  Speaker 1: he made a faux pas one day when he said
• 1:26:13
  Speaker 1: laughingly to a friend, these seagull waves ride so high.
• 1:26:17
  Speaker 1: Who contained them? Those who heard caught at this, and
• 1:26:22
  Speaker 1: it became a source of unpopularity, as it indicated an
• 1:26:26
  Speaker 1: unfavorable opinion of the court. In fifteen ninety two, when
• 1:26:30
  Speaker 1: the king made his escape to Jou before the invading
• 1:26:35
  Speaker 1: Japanese army, he was the state's chief secretary, and after
• 1:26:39
  Speaker 1: the return of the king he became Chief Justice. He
• 1:26:42
  Speaker 1: resigned office, but the King refused to accept his resignation,
• 1:26:46
  Speaker 1: saying I cannot do without you. He became Chief of
• 1:26:51
  Speaker 1: the Literati and special adviser. Afterwards he became Minister of
• 1:26:56
  Speaker 1: the Right, then of the Left, at which time he
• 1:26:59
  Speaker 1: wrote out ten suggestions for his majesty to follow. He
• 1:27:03
  Speaker 1: saw the wrongs done around the king and resigned office
• 1:27:06
  Speaker 1: again and again, but was constantly recalled. In sixteen o eight,
• 1:27:12
  Speaker 1: Im suk Jung, a young candidate writing for his matriculation,
• 1:27:16
  Speaker 1: wrote an essay exposing the wrongs of the court. Sim
• 1:27:20
  Speaker 1: heard of this and took the young man under his protection.
• 1:27:24
  Speaker 1: The king, reading the essay, was furiously angry and ordered
• 1:27:27
  Speaker 1: the degradation of Im, But Sym said, he is with me.
• 1:27:32
  Speaker 1: I am behind what he wrote, and approve. Degrade me
• 1:27:36
  Speaker 1: and not him, and so the king withdrew his displeasure.
• 1:27:41
  Speaker 1: He was faithful of the faithful. When he was old,
• 1:27:44
  Speaker 1: he went and lived in Tunsan, in a little tumble
• 1:27:48
  Speaker 1: down hut, like the poorest of the literati. He called
• 1:27:51
  Speaker 1: himself water thunder, muddy man, and named derived from the
• 1:27:56
  Speaker 1: Book of Changes. He died in sixteen twenty two at
• 1:27:59
  Speaker 1: the age of seventy four, and is recorded as one
• 1:28:02
  Speaker 1: of Korea's great patriots. The story Minister Sim Huisou was
• 1:28:09
  Speaker 1: when young, handsome, as polished marble and white as the snow,
• 1:28:14
  Speaker 1: rarely and beautifully formed. When eight years of age, he
• 1:28:18
  Speaker 1: was already an adept at the character and a wonder
• 1:28:21
  Speaker 1: in the eyes of his people. The boy's nickname was
• 1:28:25
  Speaker 1: Sun Dong, the godlike one. From the passing of his
• 1:28:29
  Speaker 1: first examination, step by step he advanced till at last
• 1:28:33
  Speaker 1: he became first Minister of the land. When old, he
• 1:28:37
  Speaker 1: was honored as the most renowned of all ministers. At
• 1:28:40
  Speaker 1: seventy he still held office, and one day, when occupied
• 1:28:44
  Speaker 1: with affairs of the state, he suddenly said to those
• 1:28:47
  Speaker 1: about him, today is my last on earth, and my
• 1:28:51
  Speaker 1: farewell wishes to you all are that you may prosper
• 1:28:54
  Speaker 1: and do bravely and well. His associates replied, in wonder,
• 1:28:59
  Speaker 1: your excellency is still strong and hearty and able for
• 1:29:02
  Speaker 1: many years of work. Why do you speak so sim
• 1:29:06
  Speaker 1: laughingly made answer, Our span of life is fixed. Why
• 1:29:11
  Speaker 1: should I not know we cannot pass the predestined limit.
• 1:29:15
  Speaker 1: Please feel no regret, use all your efforts to serve
• 1:29:19
  Speaker 1: His Majesty the King, and make grateful acknowledgment of his
• 1:29:23
  Speaker 1: many favors. Thus he exhorted them and took his departure.
• 1:29:28
  Speaker 1: Every one wondered over this strange announcement. From that day
• 1:29:32
  Speaker 1: on he returned no more, it being said that he
• 1:29:36
  Speaker 1: was ailing. There was at that time attached to the
• 1:29:39
  Speaker 1: War Office, a young secretary directly under Sym. Hearing that
• 1:29:44
  Speaker 1: his master was ill, the young man went to pay
• 1:29:46
  Speaker 1: his respects and to make inquiry. Sim called him into
• 1:29:50
  Speaker 1: his private room, where all was quiet, said he I
• 1:29:54
  Speaker 1: am about to die, and this is a long farewell,
• 1:29:57
  Speaker 1: so take good care of yourself and do your part honorably.
• 1:30:01
  Speaker 1: The young man looked, and in Sim's eyes were tears.
• 1:30:05
  Speaker 1: He said, your excellency is still vigorous, and even though
• 1:30:09
  Speaker 1: you are slightly ailing, there is surely no cause for anxiety.
• 1:30:13
  Speaker 1: I am at a loss to understand your tears and
• 1:30:16
  Speaker 1: what you mean by saying you are about to die.
• 1:30:19
  Speaker 1: I would like to ask the reason. Sims smiled and
• 1:30:22
  Speaker 1: said I have never told any person. But since you ask,
• 1:30:26
  Speaker 1: and there is no longer cause for concealment, I shall
• 1:30:29
  Speaker 1: tell you the whole story. When I was young, certain
• 1:30:32
  Speaker 1: things happened in my life that may make you smile.
• 1:30:35
  Speaker 1: At about sixteen years of age, I was said to
• 1:30:38
  Speaker 1: be a handsome boy and fair to see. Once in soul,
• 1:30:42
  Speaker 1: when a banquet was in progress and many dancing girls
• 1:30:45
  Speaker 1: and other representatives of good cheer were called, I went too,
• 1:30:49
  Speaker 1: with half dozen comrades to see there was among the
• 1:30:52
  Speaker 1: dancing girls a young woman whose face was very beautiful.
• 1:30:56
  Speaker 1: She was not like an earthly person, but like some
• 1:30:59
  Speaker 1: angelic bee. Inquiring as to her name, some of those
• 1:31:03
  Speaker 1: seated near said it was Tahong, Flowerbud. When all was
• 1:31:08
  Speaker 1: over and the guests had separated, I went home, but
• 1:31:10
  Speaker 1: I thought of Tahong's pretty face and recalled her repeatedly
• 1:31:14
  Speaker 1: over and over, seemingly I could not forget her. Ten
• 1:31:19
  Speaker 1: days or so later, I was returning from my teacher's
• 1:31:21
  Speaker 1: house along the main street, carrying my books under my arm,
• 1:31:25
  Speaker 1: when I suddenly met a pretty girl who was beautifully
• 1:31:28
  Speaker 1: dressed and riding a handsome horse. She alighted just in
• 1:31:32
  Speaker 1: front of me, and, to my surprise, taking my hand,
• 1:31:35
  Speaker 1: said are you not sim Hugh Sue. In my astonishment,
• 1:31:39
  Speaker 1: I looked at her and saw that it was Tahong.
• 1:31:42
  Speaker 1: I said, yes, but how do you know me? I
• 1:31:46
  Speaker 1: was not married then, nor had I my hair done up,
• 1:31:49
  Speaker 1: And as there were many people in the street looking on,
• 1:31:51
  Speaker 1: I was very much ashamed. Flowerbud, with a look of
• 1:31:55
  Speaker 1: gladness in her face, said to her, pony boy, I
• 1:31:58
  Speaker 1: have something to see just now. You return and say
• 1:32:01
  Speaker 1: to the Master that I shall be present at the
• 1:32:03
  Speaker 1: banquet tomorrow. Then we went aside into a neighboring house
• 1:32:07
  Speaker 1: and sat down. She said, did you not, on such
• 1:32:11
  Speaker 1: and such a day go to such and such a
• 1:32:13
  Speaker 1: minister's house and look on at the gathering? I answered, yes,
• 1:32:17
  Speaker 1: I did. I saw you, said she, and to me,
• 1:32:21
  Speaker 1: your face was like a god's. I asked those present
• 1:32:24
  Speaker 1: who you were, and they said your family name was
• 1:32:27
  Speaker 1: Sim and your given name Hui Su, and that your
• 1:32:31
  Speaker 1: character and gifts were very superior. From that day on,
• 1:32:35
  Speaker 1: I longed to meet you, but as there was no
• 1:32:37
  Speaker 1: possibility of this, I could only think of you. Our
• 1:32:40
  Speaker 1: meeting thus is surely of God's appointment, I replied laughingly,
• 1:32:45
  Speaker 1: I too felt just the same towards Hugh. Then Ta
• 1:32:49
  Speaker 1: Hong said, we cannot meet here. Let's go to my
• 1:32:53
  Speaker 1: aunt's home in the next ward, where it's quiet and talk. There.
• 1:32:57
  Speaker 1: We went to the aunt's home. It was eat and
• 1:33:00
  Speaker 1: clean and somewhat isolated, and apparently the aunt loved Flowerbud
• 1:33:04
  Speaker 1: with all the devotion of a mother. From that day
• 1:33:07
  Speaker 1: forth we plighted our trough together. Flowerbud had never had
• 1:33:11
  Speaker 1: a lover. I was her first and only choice. She said, however,
• 1:33:16
  Speaker 1: this plan of ours cannot be consummated today. Let us
• 1:33:20
  Speaker 1: separate for the present and make plans for our union
• 1:33:23
  Speaker 1: in the future. I asked her how we could do so,
• 1:33:27
  Speaker 1: and she replied, I have sworn my soul to you,
• 1:33:30
  Speaker 1: and it is decided forever. But you have your parents
• 1:33:33
  Speaker 1: to think of, and you have not yet had a
• 1:33:36
  Speaker 1: wife chosen, so there will be no chance of their
• 1:33:39
  Speaker 1: advising you to have a second wife, as my social
• 1:33:41
  Speaker 1: standing would require.
• 1:33:42
  Speaker 4: For me.
• 1:33:44
  Speaker 1: As I reflect upon your ability and chances for promotion,
• 1:33:48
  Speaker 1: I see you already a minister of state. Let us
• 1:33:51
  Speaker 1: separate just now, and I'll keep myself for you till
• 1:33:54
  Speaker 1: the time when you win the first place at the
• 1:33:56
  Speaker 1: examination and have your three days of public rejoicing. Then
• 1:34:01
  Speaker 1: we'll meet once more. Let us make a compact never
• 1:34:04
  Speaker 1: to be broken. So then, until you have won your honors,
• 1:34:08
  Speaker 1: do not think of me. Please do not be anxious either,
• 1:34:12
  Speaker 1: lest I should be taken from you, for I have
• 1:34:15
  Speaker 1: a plan by which to hide myself away in safety.
• 1:34:18
  Speaker 1: Know that on the day when you win your honors,
• 1:34:21
  Speaker 1: we shall meet again. On this we clasped hands and
• 1:34:25
  Speaker 1: spoke our farewells, as though we parted easily. Where she
• 1:34:29
  Speaker 1: was going, I did not ask, but simply came home
• 1:34:31
  Speaker 1: with a distressed and burdened heart, feeling that I had
• 1:34:34
  Speaker 1: lost everything. On my return I found that my parents,
• 1:34:39
  Speaker 1: who had missed me, were in a terrible state of consternation.
• 1:34:42
  Speaker 1: But so delighted were they at my safe return that
• 1:34:45
  Speaker 1: they scarcely asked where I had been. I did not
• 1:34:48
  Speaker 1: tell them either, but gave another excuse. At first, I
• 1:34:52
  Speaker 1: could not desist from thoughts of Tahong. After a long time,
• 1:34:57
  Speaker 1: only was I able to regain my composure. From that
• 1:35:01
  Speaker 1: time forth, with all my might, I went at my
• 1:35:03
  Speaker 1: lessons day and night. I pegged away not for the
• 1:35:07
  Speaker 1: sake of the examination, but for the sake of once
• 1:35:10
  Speaker 1: more meeting her. In two years or so, my parents
• 1:35:13
  Speaker 1: appointed my marriage. I did not dare to refuse, had
• 1:35:17
  Speaker 1: to accept, but had no heart in it and no
• 1:35:20
  Speaker 1: joy in their choice. My gift for study was very marked,
• 1:35:24
  Speaker 1: and by diligence I grew to be superior to all
• 1:35:27
  Speaker 1: my competitors. It was five years after my farewell to
• 1:35:31
  Speaker 1: ta Hong that I won my honors. I was still
• 1:35:34
  Speaker 1: but a youngster, and all the world rejoiced in my success,
• 1:35:37
  Speaker 1: but my joy was in the secret understanding that the
• 1:35:40
  Speaker 1: time had come for me to meet Ta Hong. On
• 1:35:43
  Speaker 1: the first day of my graduation honors, I expected to
• 1:35:46
  Speaker 1: meet her, but did not. The second day passed, I
• 1:35:50
  Speaker 1: saw nothing of her, and the third day was passing
• 1:35:52
  Speaker 1: and no word had reached me. My heart was so
• 1:35:55
  Speaker 1: disturbed that I found not the slightest joy in the
• 1:35:58
  Speaker 1: honors of the occasion. Evening was falling when my father
• 1:36:02
  Speaker 1: said to me, I have a friend of my younger
• 1:36:05
  Speaker 1: days who now lives in Changyu Ward, and you must
• 1:36:08
  Speaker 1: go and call on him this evening before the three
• 1:36:11
  Speaker 1: days are over. And so there being no help for it,
• 1:36:15
  Speaker 1: I went to pay my call. As I was returning,
• 1:36:18
  Speaker 1: the sun had gone down and it was dark, and
• 1:36:21
  Speaker 1: just as I was passing a high gateway, I heard
• 1:36:23
  Speaker 1: the slay call. It was the home of an old minister,
• 1:36:28
  Speaker 1: a man whom I did not know, but he being
• 1:36:31
  Speaker 1: a high noble. There was nothing for me to do
• 1:36:33
  Speaker 1: but dismount and enter. Here I found the master himself,
• 1:36:37
  Speaker 1: an old gentleman, who put me through my humble exercises,
• 1:36:41
  Speaker 1: and then ordered me gently to come up and sit
• 1:36:43
  Speaker 1: beside him. He talked to me very kindly and entertained
• 1:36:47
  Speaker 1: me with all sorts of refreshments. Then he lifted his
• 1:36:51
  Speaker 1: glass and inquired, would you like to meet a very
• 1:36:54
  Speaker 1: beautiful person. I did not know what he meant, and
• 1:36:57
  Speaker 1: so asked what beautiful person. The old man said, the
• 1:37:02
  Speaker 1: most beautiful in the world. To you. She has long
• 1:37:05
  Speaker 1: been a member of my household. Then he ordered a
• 1:37:08
  Speaker 1: servant to call her. When she came, it was my
• 1:37:11
  Speaker 1: lost Tahong. I was startled, delighted, surprised, and speechless. Almost
• 1:37:18
  Speaker 1: how do you come here? I gasped. She laughed and said,
• 1:37:22
  Speaker 1: is this not within the three days of your public
• 1:37:25
  Speaker 1: celebration according to the agreement by which we parted. The
• 1:37:29
  Speaker 1: old man said, she is a wonderful woman. Her thoughts
• 1:37:32
  Speaker 1: are high and noble, and her history is quite unique.
• 1:37:36
  Speaker 1: I will tell it to you. I am an old
• 1:37:39
  Speaker 1: man of eighty and my wife and I have had
• 1:37:41
  Speaker 1: no children. But on a certain day, this young girl
• 1:37:44
  Speaker 1: came to us, saying, may I have the place of
• 1:37:47
  Speaker 1: slave with you to wait on you and do your bidding.
• 1:37:51
  Speaker 1: In surprise, I asked the reason for this strange request,
• 1:37:54
  Speaker 1: and she said, I am not running away from any master,
• 1:37:58
  Speaker 1: so do not mistrust me. Still, I did not wish
• 1:38:02
  Speaker 1: to take her in, and told her so, But she
• 1:38:04
  Speaker 1: begged so persuasively that I yielded and let her stay,
• 1:38:08
  Speaker 1: appointing her work to do, and watched her behavior. She
• 1:38:12
  Speaker 1: became a slave of her own accord, and simply lived
• 1:38:15
  Speaker 1: to please us, preparing our meals during the day, and
• 1:38:18
  Speaker 1: caring for our rooms for the night, responding to calls,
• 1:38:22
  Speaker 1: ever ready to do our bidding, faithful beyond compare we
• 1:38:26
  Speaker 1: feeble old folks, often ill found her a source of
• 1:38:30
  Speaker 1: comfort and cheer, unheard of, making life perfect, peace and joy.
• 1:38:34
  Speaker 1: Her needle, too, was exceedingly skillful, and according to the seasons,
• 1:38:38
  Speaker 1: she prepared all that we needed. Naturally. We loved and
• 1:38:42
  Speaker 1: pitied her more than I can say. My wife thought
• 1:38:45
  Speaker 1: more of her than ever mother did of a daughter.
• 1:38:49
  Speaker 1: During the day, she was always at hand, and at
• 1:38:52
  Speaker 1: night she slept by her side. At one time I
• 1:38:55
  Speaker 1: asked her quietly concerning her past history. She said she
• 1:38:59
  Speaker 1: was originally the child of a free man, but that
• 1:39:02
  Speaker 1: her parents had died when she was very young, and
• 1:39:05
  Speaker 1: having no place to go, an old woman of the
• 1:39:07
  Speaker 1: village had taken her in and brought her up. Being
• 1:39:11
  Speaker 1: so young, said she, I was safe from harm. At last,
• 1:39:15
  Speaker 1: I met a young master with whom I plighted a
• 1:39:18
  Speaker 1: hundred years of troth, A beautiful boy. None was ever
• 1:39:22
  Speaker 1: like him. I determined to meet him again, but only
• 1:39:25
  Speaker 1: after he had won his honors in the arena. If
• 1:39:28
  Speaker 1: I had remained at the home of the old mother,
• 1:39:31
  Speaker 1: I could not have kept myself safe and preserved my honor.
• 1:39:34
  Speaker 1: I would have been helpless. So I came here for
• 1:39:37
  Speaker 1: safety and to serve you. It is a plan by
• 1:39:40
  Speaker 1: which I hide myself for a year or so, and
• 1:39:42
  Speaker 1: then when he wins, I shall ask your leave to go.
• 1:39:46
  Speaker 1: Then I asked who the person was with whom she
• 1:39:48
  Speaker 1: had made this contract, and she told me your name.
• 1:39:51
  Speaker 1: I am so old that I no longer think of
• 1:39:53
  Speaker 1: taking wives and concubines. But she called herself my concubine,
• 1:39:58
  Speaker 1: so as to be safe. And thus years have passed.
• 1:40:01
  Speaker 1: We watched the examination reports, but till this time your
• 1:40:05
  Speaker 1: name was absent through it all. She expressed not a
• 1:40:08
  Speaker 1: single word of anxiety, but kept up heart, saying that
• 1:40:11
  Speaker 1: before long your name would appear. So confident was she
• 1:40:16
  Speaker 1: that not a shadow of disappointment was in her face.
• 1:40:19
  Speaker 1: This time, on looking over the list, I found your
• 1:40:21
  Speaker 1: name and told her she heard it without any special
• 1:40:25
  Speaker 1: manifestation of joy, saying she knew it would come. She
• 1:40:29
  Speaker 1: also said, when I parted, I promised to meet him
• 1:40:32
  Speaker 1: before the three days of public celebration were over, and
• 1:40:35
  Speaker 1: now I must make good on my promise. So she
• 1:40:38
  Speaker 1: climbed to the upper pavilion to watch the public way,
• 1:40:42
  Speaker 1: but this ward, being somewhat remote, she did not see
• 1:40:45
  Speaker 1: you going by on the first day, nor on the second.
• 1:40:48
  Speaker 1: This morning she went again, saying he will surely pass
• 1:40:51
  Speaker 1: to day, and so it came about. She said, he
• 1:40:55
  Speaker 1: is coming. Call him in. I am an old man
• 1:40:59
  Speaker 1: and have read much hitty and have heard many famous women.
• 1:41:03
  Speaker 1: There are many examples of devotion that move the heart.
• 1:41:06
  Speaker 1: But I never saw so faithful a life, nor one
• 1:41:08
  Speaker 1: so devoted to another.
• 1:41:10
  Speaker 4: God.
• 1:41:11
  Speaker 1: Taking note of this has brought all her purposes to pass.
• 1:41:14
  Speaker 1: And now not to let this moment of joy go by,
• 1:41:18
  Speaker 1: you must stay with me tonight. When I met Tahong,
• 1:41:22
  Speaker 1: I was most happy, especially as I heard of her
• 1:41:25
  Speaker 1: years of faithfulness. As to the invitation, I declined it,
• 1:41:29
  Speaker 1: saying I could not think even though we had so
• 1:41:32
  Speaker 1: agreed of taking away one who waited in attendance upon
• 1:41:35
  Speaker 1: his excellency. But the old man laughed, saying, she is
• 1:41:39
  Speaker 1: not mine. I simply let her be called my concubine
• 1:41:43
  Speaker 1: in name lest my nephews or some younger members of
• 1:41:45
  Speaker 1: the clan would steal her away. She is, first of
• 1:41:49
  Speaker 1: all a faithful woman. I have not known her like before.
• 1:41:53
  Speaker 1: The old man then had the horse sent back, and
• 1:41:56
  Speaker 1: the servants also a letter to my parents saying that
• 1:41:59
  Speaker 1: I would stay the nights ight. He ordered the servants
• 1:42:02
  Speaker 1: to prepare a room, to put in beautiful screens and
• 1:42:05
  Speaker 1: embroidered matting, to hang up lights, and to decorate as
• 1:42:08
  Speaker 1: for a bridegroom. Thus he celebrated our meeting. Next morning,
• 1:42:13
  Speaker 1: I bade good bye and went and told my parents
• 1:42:16
  Speaker 1: all about my meeting with Tahong and what had happened.
• 1:42:19
  Speaker 1: They gave consent that I should have her, and she
• 1:42:22
  Speaker 1: was brought and made a member of our family, really
• 1:42:25
  Speaker 1: my only wife. Her life and behavior being beyond that
• 1:42:29
  Speaker 1: of the ordinary, and serving those above her and in
• 1:42:32
  Speaker 1: helping those below, she fulfilled all the requirements of the
• 1:42:35
  Speaker 1: ancient code. Her work, too, was faithfully done, and her
• 1:42:39
  Speaker 1: gifts in the way of music and chess were most exceptional.
• 1:42:43
  Speaker 1: I loved her as I can never tell A little. Later,
• 1:42:47
  Speaker 1: I went as magistrate to kus Men County in Chula Province,
• 1:42:50
  Speaker 1: and Tahong went with me. We were there for two years.
• 1:42:54
  Speaker 1: She declined our two frequent happy times together, saying that
• 1:42:58
  Speaker 1: it interfered with efficiency and dou One day, all unexpectedly,
• 1:43:02
  Speaker 1: she came to me and requested that we should have
• 1:43:04
  Speaker 1: a little quiet time with no others present, as she
• 1:43:08
  Speaker 1: had something special to tell me. I asked her what
• 1:43:11
  Speaker 1: it was, and she said to me, I am going
• 1:43:13
  Speaker 1: to die, for my span of life is finished, so
• 1:43:16
  Speaker 1: let us be glad once more and forget all the
• 1:43:18
  Speaker 1: sorrows of the world. I wondered when I heard this,
• 1:43:22
  Speaker 1: I could not think it true, and asked her how
• 1:43:25
  Speaker 1: she could tell beforehand that she was going to die.
• 1:43:28
  Speaker 1: She said, I know, there is no mistake about it.
• 1:43:32
  Speaker 1: In four or five days, she fell ill, but not seriously,
• 1:43:36
  Speaker 1: and yet a day or two later she died. She
• 1:43:39
  Speaker 1: said to me, when dying, our life is ordered, God
• 1:43:42
  Speaker 1: decides it all. While I lived, I gave myself to you,
• 1:43:46
  Speaker 1: and you most kindly responded in return. I have no regrets.
• 1:43:51
  Speaker 1: As I die, I ask only that my body be
• 1:43:53
  Speaker 1: buried where it may rest by the side of my
• 1:43:55
  Speaker 1: master when he passes away, so that when we meet
• 1:43:58
  Speaker 1: in the regions beyond, I shall be with you once again.
• 1:44:01
  Speaker 1: When she had so said, she died, her face was beautiful,
• 1:44:06
  Speaker 1: not like the face of the dead, but like the
• 1:44:08
  Speaker 1: face of the living. I was plunged into deepest grief.
• 1:44:12
  Speaker 1: Prepared her body with my own hands for burial. Our
• 1:44:16
  Speaker 1: custom is that when a second wife dies, she is
• 1:44:18
  Speaker 1: not buried with the family. But I made some excuse
• 1:44:21
  Speaker 1: and had her interred in our family sight in the
• 1:44:23
  Speaker 1: county of Koyang. I did so to carry out her wishes.
• 1:44:28
  Speaker 1: When I came as far as kium Chang, on my
• 1:44:30
  Speaker 1: sad journey, I wrote a verse, Oh, beautiful bud, of
• 1:44:35
  Speaker 1: the beautiful flower, we bear thy form on the willow bier.
• 1:44:39
  Speaker 1: Whither has gone thy sweet, perfumed soul. The rains fall
• 1:44:44
  Speaker 1: on us to tell us of thy tears and of
• 1:44:46
  Speaker 1: thy faithful way. I wrote this as a love tribute
• 1:44:50
  Speaker 1: to my faithful Tahong. After her death, whenever anything serious
• 1:44:54
  Speaker 1: was to happen in my home, she always came to
• 1:44:56
  Speaker 1: tell me beforehand and never was there a mistake in
• 1:45:00
  Speaker 1: her announcements. For several years. It has continued thus an
• 1:45:04
  Speaker 1: till a few days ago. She appeared in a dream, saying, Master,
• 1:45:08
  Speaker 1: the time of your departure has come and we are
• 1:45:11
  Speaker 1: to meet again. I am now making ready for your
• 1:45:14
  Speaker 1: glad reception. For this, I have bidden all my associates farewell.
• 1:45:19
  Speaker 1: Last night she came to me once more and said
• 1:45:22
  Speaker 1: to me, tomorrow is your day. We wept together in
• 1:45:26
  Speaker 1: the dream as we met and talked. In the morning,
• 1:45:29
  Speaker 1: when I awoke, marks of tears were still upon my cheeks.
• 1:45:33
  Speaker 1: This is not because I fear to die, but because
• 1:45:36
  Speaker 1: I have seen my tahong. Now that you have asked me,
• 1:45:39
  Speaker 1: I have told you all tell it to no one.
• 1:45:43
  Speaker 1: So sim died as was foretold on the day following
• 1:45:47
  Speaker 1: strange indeed Imbang.
• 1:45:51
  Speaker 9: Ten thousand devils. Han Chun Kyom was the son of
• 1:45:57
  Speaker 9: a provincial secretary. He matriculated an in the year fifteen
• 1:46:00
  Speaker 9: seventy nine and graduated in fifteen eighty six. He received
• 1:46:05
  Speaker 9: the last wishes of King Sonjol and sat by his
• 1:46:08
  Speaker 9: side taking notes for seven hours. From sixteen o eight
• 1:46:12
  Speaker 9: to sixteen twenty three, he was Generalissimo of the army
• 1:46:15
  Speaker 9: and later was raised to the rank of prince. A
• 1:46:20
  Speaker 9: certain Prince Han of Chung Chung Province had a distant
• 1:46:24
  Speaker 9: relative who was an uncouth countryman living in extreme poverty.
• 1:46:29
  Speaker 9: This relative came to visit him from time to time.
• 1:46:32
  Speaker 9: Han pitied his cold and hungry condition, gave him clothes
• 1:46:36
  Speaker 9: to wear, and shared his food, urging him to stay
• 1:46:39
  Speaker 9: and to prolong his visit, often into several months. He
• 1:46:43
  Speaker 9: felt sorry for him, but disliked his uncouthness and stupidity.
• 1:46:48
  Speaker 9: On one of these visits, the poor relation suddenly announced
• 1:46:52
  Speaker 9: his intention to return home. Although the New Year's season
• 1:46:55
  Speaker 9: was just at hand. Han urged him to remain, saying,
• 1:47:00
  Speaker 9: it would be better for you to be comfortably housed
• 1:47:02
  Speaker 9: at my home, eating cake and soup, and enjoying quiet sleep,
• 1:47:06
  Speaker 9: rather than riding through wind and weather at this season
• 1:47:09
  Speaker 9: of the year. He said at first that he would
• 1:47:12
  Speaker 9: have to go, until his host so insistently urged on
• 1:47:16
  Speaker 9: him to stay that at last he yielded and gave consent.
• 1:47:20
  Speaker 9: At New Year's Eve, he remarked to Prince Han, I
• 1:47:23
  Speaker 9: am possessor of a peculiar kind of magic by which
• 1:47:27
  Speaker 9: I have under my control all manner of evil. GENII
• 1:47:31
  Speaker 9: and New Year is the season at which I called
• 1:47:33
  Speaker 9: them up, run over their names, and inspect them. If
• 1:47:37
  Speaker 9: I did not do so, I should lose control altogether,
• 1:47:40
  Speaker 9: and there would follow no end of trouble among mortals.
• 1:47:44
  Speaker 9: It is a matter of no small moment, and that
• 1:47:46
  Speaker 9: is why I wish to go. Since, however, you have
• 1:47:50
  Speaker 9: detained me, I shall have to call them up in
• 1:47:52
  Speaker 9: your Excellency's house and look them over. I hope you
• 1:47:56
  Speaker 9: will not object. Han was greatly astonished and alarmed, but
• 1:48:02
  Speaker 9: gave his consent. The poor Relation went on to say, further,
• 1:48:06
  Speaker 9: this is an extremely important matter, and I would like
• 1:48:10
  Speaker 9: to have for it your central guest Hall Han consented
• 1:48:14
  Speaker 9: to this also, so that night they washed the floors
• 1:48:18
  Speaker 9: and scoured them clean. The Relation also said himself with
• 1:48:23
  Speaker 9: all dignity, facing the south, while Prince Han took up
• 1:48:26
  Speaker 9: his station on the outside, prepared to spy. Soon he
• 1:48:31
  Speaker 9: saw a startling variety of demons crushing in at the door.
• 1:48:35
  Speaker 9: Horrible in appearance and awesome of manner, they lined up,
• 1:48:40
  Speaker 9: one after another, and still another and another, till they
• 1:48:45
  Speaker 9: filled the entire court, each bowing as he came before
• 1:48:49
  Speaker 9: the master, who at this point drew out a book,
• 1:48:52
  Speaker 9: opened it before him, and began calling off the names.
• 1:48:56
  Speaker 9: Demon guards who stood by the threshold repeated the call
• 1:49:00
  Speaker 9: and checked off the names, just as they do in
• 1:49:02
  Speaker 9: a government yawman. From the second watch, it went on
• 1:49:06
  Speaker 9: till the fifth of the morning. Han remarked, it was
• 1:49:10
  Speaker 9: indeed no lie when he told me ten thousand devils.
• 1:49:16
  Speaker 9: One latecomer arrived after the marking was over, and still
• 1:49:19
  Speaker 9: another came climbing over the wall. The man ordered them
• 1:49:23
  Speaker 9: to be arrested an inquiry made of them under the paddle.
• 1:49:27
  Speaker 9: The late arrival said, I really have had a hard
• 1:49:30
  Speaker 9: time of it, of late to live, and so was
• 1:49:33
  Speaker 9: obliged in order to find anything to inject smallpox into
• 1:49:37
  Speaker 9: the home of a scholar who lives in yong Nam.
• 1:49:40
  Speaker 9: It is a long way off, and so I have
• 1:49:43
  Speaker 9: arrived too late for the roll call. A serious fault, indeed,
• 1:49:47
  Speaker 9: I confess. The one who climbed the wall said, I
• 1:49:51
  Speaker 9: too have known want and hunger, and so had to
• 1:49:55
  Speaker 9: insert a little typhus into the family of a gentleman
• 1:49:58
  Speaker 9: who lives in kyong Ki. But hearing that roll call
• 1:50:02
  Speaker 9: was due, I came heltzer skelter, fearing lest I should
• 1:50:06
  Speaker 9: arrive too late, and so climbed the wall, which was
• 1:50:09
  Speaker 9: indeed a sin. The man then, in a loud voice,
• 1:50:13
  Speaker 9: rated them soundly, saying, these devils have disobeyed my orders,
• 1:50:18
  Speaker 9: caused disease, and sinned grievously. Worse than everything, they have
• 1:50:23
  Speaker 9: climbed the wall of a high official's house. He ordered
• 1:50:26
  Speaker 9: a hundred blows to be given them, with the paddle
• 1:50:29
  Speaker 9: the king to be put on, and to have them
• 1:50:31
  Speaker 9: locked fast in prison. Then, calling the others to him,
• 1:50:35
  Speaker 9: he said, do not spread disease? Do you understand? Three
• 1:50:40
  Speaker 9: times he ordered it, and five times he repeated it.
• 1:50:44
  Speaker 9: Then they were all dismissed. The crowd of devils lined
• 1:50:47
  Speaker 9: off before him, taking their departure, and crushing out through
• 1:50:51
  Speaker 9: the gate with no end of noise and confusion. After
• 1:50:55
  Speaker 9: a long time they had all disappeared. Prince, looking on
• 1:51:01
  Speaker 9: during this time, saw the man now seated alone in
• 1:51:04
  Speaker 9: the hall. It was quiet, and all had vanished the
• 1:51:10
  Speaker 9: cockscrew and morning came. Han was astonished above measure, and
• 1:51:15
  Speaker 9: asked as to the law that governs such work as this?
• 1:51:19
  Speaker 9: The poor relation sudden reply. When I was young, I
• 1:51:22
  Speaker 9: studied in a monastery in the mountains, and that monastery
• 1:51:26
  Speaker 9: was an old priest who had a most peculiar countenance.
• 1:51:30
  Speaker 9: A man feeble and ready to die, he seemed all
• 1:51:33
  Speaker 9: the priests made sport of him and treated him with contempt.
• 1:51:37
  Speaker 9: I alone had pity on his age, and often gave
• 1:51:40
  Speaker 9: him up my food, and always treated him kindly. One evening,
• 1:51:44
  Speaker 9: when the moon was bright, the old priest said to me,
• 1:51:47
  Speaker 9: there is a cave behind this monastery from which a
• 1:51:51
  Speaker 9: beautiful view may be had.
• 1:51:53
  Speaker 10: Will you not.
• 1:51:53
  Speaker 9: Come with me and share it. I went with him,
• 1:51:57
  Speaker 9: and when we crossed the ridge of the hills into
• 1:51:59
  Speaker 9: the stone illness of the night, he drew a book
• 1:52:02
  Speaker 9: from his breast and gave it to me, saying, I,
• 1:52:05
  Speaker 9: who am old and ready to die, have here a
• 1:52:09
  Speaker 9: great secret which I have long wished to pass on
• 1:52:12
  Speaker 9: to someone worthy. I have traveled over the wide length
• 1:52:17
  Speaker 9: of Korea and have never found the man till now
• 1:52:20
  Speaker 9: I meet too, and my heart is satisfied, So please
• 1:52:25
  Speaker 9: receive it. I opened the book and founded a catalog
• 1:52:28
  Speaker 9: list of devils with magic writing interspersed, and an explanation
• 1:52:32
  Speaker 9: of the laws that govern the spirit world. The old
• 1:52:36
  Speaker 9: priest wrote out one magic recipe, and having set fire
• 1:52:39
  Speaker 9: to it, countless devils at once assembled, at which I
• 1:52:42
  Speaker 9: was greatly alarmed. He then sat with me and called
• 1:52:45
  Speaker 9: over the names one after another, and said to the devils,
• 1:52:49
  Speaker 9: I am an old man. Now am going away, and
• 1:52:53
  Speaker 9: so am about to put you under the care of
• 1:52:56
  Speaker 9: this young man. Obey him, and all.
• 1:52:59
  Speaker 8: Will be you will.
• 1:53:02
  Speaker 9: I already had the book, and so called them to me,
• 1:53:05
  Speaker 9: read out the new orders, and dismissed them. The old
• 1:53:08
  Speaker 9: priest and I returned to the temple and went to sleep.
• 1:53:11
  Speaker 9: I awoke early next morning and went to call on
• 1:53:13
  Speaker 9: him that he was gone. Thus I came into the
• 1:53:16
  Speaker 9: possession of the magic art, and have possessed it first
• 1:53:19
  Speaker 9: score of years and more. What the world knows nothing
• 1:53:22
  Speaker 9: of I have thus made known to your excellency. Hans
• 1:53:27
  Speaker 9: was astonished beyond measure, and asked, may I not also
• 1:53:30
  Speaker 9: come into possession of this wonderful gift. The man replied,
• 1:53:35
  Speaker 9: your Excellency has great ability and can do wonderful things.
• 1:53:39
  Speaker 9: But the possessor of this craft must be one poor
• 1:53:41
  Speaker 9: and despised, and of no account for you, a minister.
• 1:53:46
  Speaker 9: It would never do the next day he left suddenly
• 1:53:51
  Speaker 9: and returned no more. Hans sent a servant with a
• 1:53:54
  Speaker 9: message to him. The servant, with great difficulty, at last
• 1:53:58
  Speaker 9: found him alone among a thogh mountain peaks, living in
• 1:54:02
  Speaker 9: a little straw hut no bigger than a cockle shell.
• 1:54:05
  Speaker 9: No neighbors were there, nor any one beside. He called
• 1:54:10
  Speaker 9: him that he refused to come. He sent another messenger
• 1:54:13
  Speaker 9: to invite him, but he had moved away, and no
• 1:54:17
  Speaker 9: trace of him was left. Prince Hans's children had heard
• 1:54:21
  Speaker 9: the story from himself, and I the writer received it
• 1:54:25
  Speaker 9: from them.
• 1:54:27
  Speaker 10: Imbang the awful little Goblin. There was an occasion for
• 1:54:32
  Speaker 10: a celebration in the home of a nobleman of soul,
• 1:54:36
  Speaker 10: whereupon a feast, to which were invited all the family friends,
• 1:54:40
  Speaker 10: was prepared. There was a great crowd of men and women.
• 1:54:44
  Speaker 10: In front of the women's quarters. There suddenly appeared an uncombed,
• 1:54:48
  Speaker 10: ugly looking boy about fifteen years of age. The host
• 1:54:52
  Speaker 10: and guests, thinking him a coolie who had come in
• 1:54:55
  Speaker 10: the train of some visitor, did not ask specially concerning him.
• 1:55:00
  Speaker 10: But one of the women guests, seeing him in the
• 1:55:02
  Speaker 10: inner quarters, sent a servant to reprimand him and put
• 1:55:06
  Speaker 10: him out The boy, however, did not move, So the
• 1:55:10
  Speaker 10: servants said to him, who are you anyway? And with
• 1:55:13
  Speaker 10: whom did you come that you enter the women's quarters?
• 1:55:17
  Speaker 10: And even when told to go out, do not go.
• 1:55:20
  Speaker 10: The boy, however, stood stock still just to see it been,
• 1:55:24
  Speaker 10: with no word of reply. The company looked at him
• 1:55:28
  Speaker 10: in doubt and began to ask one another whose he
• 1:55:31
  Speaker 10: was and with whom he had come. Again, they had
• 1:55:34
  Speaker 10: the servant make inquiry, but still there was no reply.
• 1:55:38
  Speaker 10: The women then grew very angry and ordered him to
• 1:55:41
  Speaker 10: be put out. Several took hold of him and tried
• 1:55:44
  Speaker 10: to pull him, but he was like a fixed rock,
• 1:55:48
  Speaker 10: fast in the earth, absolutely immovable. In helpless rage, they
• 1:55:52
  Speaker 10: informed the men. The men, hearing this, sent several strong servants,
• 1:55:58
  Speaker 10: who took hold all at once, but he did not
• 1:56:00
  Speaker 10: budge a hare. They asked who are you anyway, but
• 1:56:04
  Speaker 10: he gave no reply. The crowd, then, enraged, sent ten
• 1:56:09
  Speaker 10: strong men with ropes to bind him, but like a
• 1:56:12
  Speaker 10: giant mountain, he remained fast, so that they recognized that
• 1:56:15
  Speaker 10: he could not be moved by man's power. One guest remarked,
• 1:56:20
  Speaker 10: but he too is human, why cannot he be moved?
• 1:56:24
  Speaker 10: They then sent five or six giant fellows with clubs
• 1:56:27
  Speaker 10: to smash him to pieces, and they laid on with
• 1:56:30
  Speaker 10: all their might. It looked as though he would be
• 1:56:33
  Speaker 10: crushed like an egg shell, while the sound of their
• 1:56:36
  Speaker 10: pounding was like reverberating thunder. But just as before, not
• 1:56:40
  Speaker 10: a hare did he turn, not a wink did he give.
• 1:56:44
  Speaker 10: Then the crowd began to fear, saying this is not
• 1:56:47
  Speaker 10: a man, but a god. So they entered the courtyard
• 1:56:50
  Speaker 10: one and all and began to bow before him, joining
• 1:56:53
  Speaker 10: their hands and supplicating earnestly. They kept us up for
• 1:56:57
  Speaker 10: a long time. At last, thus the boy gave a
• 1:57:00
  Speaker 10: sarcastic smile, turned around when out of the gate, and disappeared.
• 1:57:05
  Speaker 10: The company, frightened out of their wits, called off the feast.
• 1:57:10
  Speaker 10: From that day on, the people of that house were
• 1:57:12
  Speaker 10: taken ill, including host and guests. Those who scolded him,
• 1:57:17
  Speaker 10: those who tied him with ropes, those who pounded him
• 1:57:21
  Speaker 10: all died in a few days. Other members of the company, too,
• 1:57:25
  Speaker 10: contracted typhus and the like, and died also. It was
• 1:57:30
  Speaker 10: commonly held that the boy was the two oak spirit,
• 1:57:33
  Speaker 10: but we cannot definitely say strange. Indeed, note when the
• 1:57:39
  Speaker 10: time comes for a clan to disappear from the earth,
• 1:57:42
  Speaker 10: calamity befalls it. Even though a great spirit should come
• 1:57:46
  Speaker 10: in at the door at such a feast time, if
• 1:57:49
  Speaker 10: the guests had done as Confucius suggests, be reverent and distant,
• 1:57:53
  Speaker 10: instead of insulting him and making him more malignant than ever,
• 1:57:58
  Speaker 10: they would have escaped. Still, devils and men were never
• 1:58:02
  Speaker 10: intended to dwell together. M Bang the boxed up Governor,
• 1:58:09
  Speaker 10: a certain literary official was at one time governor of
• 1:58:12
  Speaker 10: the city of kyong Ju. Whenever he visited the mayor
• 1:58:16
  Speaker 10: of the place, it was his custom, on seeing dancing girls,
• 1:58:20
  Speaker 10: to tap them on the head with his pipe and say,
• 1:58:23
  Speaker 10: these girls are devils, ogres, goblins. How can you tolerate
• 1:58:27
  Speaker 10: them in your presence? Naturally, those who heard this disliked him,
• 1:58:32
  Speaker 10: and the mayor himself detested his behavior and manners. He
• 1:58:36
  Speaker 10: sent a secret message to the dancing girl, saying, if
• 1:58:40
  Speaker 10: any of you, by any means whatever can deceive this
• 1:58:43
  Speaker 10: governor and put him to shame, I'll reward you richly.
• 1:58:48
  Speaker 10: Among them, there was one girl, a mere child, who
• 1:58:51
  Speaker 10: said she could The governor resided in the quarter of
• 1:58:54
  Speaker 10: the city where the Confucian temple was, and he had
• 1:58:58
  Speaker 10: but one servant with him, young lad. The dancing girl,
• 1:59:02
  Speaker 10: who had decided to ensnare him in the dress of
• 1:59:04
  Speaker 10: a common woman of the town, used frequently to go
• 1:59:08
  Speaker 10: by the main gateway of the temple, and in going
• 1:59:11
  Speaker 10: would call the governor's boy to her. Sometimes she showed
• 1:59:14
  Speaker 10: her profile, and sometimes she showed her whole form. As
• 1:59:18
  Speaker 10: she stood in the gateway, the boy would go out
• 1:59:21
  Speaker 10: to her, and she would speak to him for a
• 1:59:23
  Speaker 10: moment or two, and then go. She came sometimes once
• 1:59:27
  Speaker 10: a day, sometimes twice, and this she kept up for
• 1:59:30
  Speaker 10: a long time. The governor at last inquired of the
• 1:59:33
  Speaker 10: boy as to who this woman was that came so
• 1:59:36
  Speaker 10: frequently to call him. She is my sister, said the boy.
• 1:59:40
  Speaker 10: Her husband went away on a peddling round a year
• 1:59:43
  Speaker 10: or so ago and is not yet returned. Consequently, she
• 1:59:47
  Speaker 10: has no one else to help her, so she frequently
• 1:59:50
  Speaker 10: calls and confers with me. One evening, when the boy
• 1:59:53
  Speaker 10: had gone to eat his meal and the governor was alone,
• 1:59:57
  Speaker 10: the woman came to the main gateway and called for
• 2:00:00
  Speaker 10: the boy. His excellency answered for him and invited her in.
• 2:00:04
  Speaker 10: When she came, she blushed and appeared very diffident. Standing
• 2:00:09
  Speaker 10: modestly aside, the Governor said, my boy is absent just now,
• 2:00:14
  Speaker 10: but I want to smoke. Go and get a light
• 2:00:16
  Speaker 10: from my pipe, will you please? She brought the light,
• 2:00:19
  Speaker 10: and then he said, sit down too, and smoke a little,
• 2:00:22
  Speaker 10: won't you? She replied, how could I dare do such
• 2:00:25
  Speaker 10: a thing? He said, there is no one else here now,
• 2:00:29
  Speaker 10: never mind there being no help for it. She did
• 2:00:33
  Speaker 10: as he bade her and smoked a little. He felt
• 2:00:36
  Speaker 10: his heart suddenly inclined in her favor, and he said,
• 2:00:39
  Speaker 10: I have seen many beautiful women, but I surely think
• 2:00:42
  Speaker 10: that you are the prettiest of them all. Once seeing you,
• 2:00:46
  Speaker 10: I have quite forgotten how to eat or sleep? Could
• 2:00:49
  Speaker 10: you not come to me to live here? I am
• 2:00:51
  Speaker 10: quite alone and no one will know it. She pretended
• 2:00:55
  Speaker 10: to be greatly scandalized. Your excellency is a noble and
• 2:00:59
  Speaker 10: I am al low class woman. How can you think
• 2:01:02
  Speaker 10: of such a thing? Do you mean it as a joke?
• 2:01:05
  Speaker 10: He replied, I mean it truly, no joke at all.
• 2:01:09
  Speaker 10: He swore an oath, saying, really, I mean it every word.
• 2:01:13
  Speaker 10: She then said, since you speak so, I am really
• 2:01:16
  Speaker 10: very grateful and shall come, said he. Meeting you thus
• 2:01:21
  Speaker 10: is wonderful. Indeed, she went on to say, there is
• 2:01:24
  Speaker 10: another matter, however, that I wish to call to your attention.
• 2:01:28
  Speaker 10: I understand that where your excellency is now staying is
• 2:01:32
  Speaker 10: a very sacred place, and that according to ancient law,
• 2:01:36
  Speaker 10: men were forbidden to have women here. Is that true?
• 2:01:40
  Speaker 10: The governor clapped her shoulder and said, well, really, now,
• 2:01:44
  Speaker 10: how is it that you know of this? You are right?
• 2:01:47
  Speaker 10: What shall we do about it? She made answer, If
• 2:01:50
  Speaker 10: you'll depend on me, I'll arrange a plan. My home
• 2:01:54
  Speaker 10: is near by, and I am also alone. So if
• 2:01:57
  Speaker 10: you come quietly at night to me, we can meet
• 2:02:00
  Speaker 10: and no one will know. I shall send a felt
• 2:02:03
  Speaker 10: hat by the boy, and you can wear that for disguise.
• 2:02:07
  Speaker 10: With his commoner's felt hat on, no one will know you.
• 2:02:11
  Speaker 10: The governor was greatly delighted and said, how is it
• 2:02:14
  Speaker 10: that you can plan so wonderfully? I shall do as
• 2:02:17
  Speaker 10: you suggest. Now you be sure to be on hand.
• 2:02:20
  Speaker 10: He repeated this two or three times. The woman went
• 2:02:24
  Speaker 10: and entered the house, indicated when evening came she sent
• 2:02:27
  Speaker 10: the hat by the boy. The governor arrived, disagreed, and
• 2:02:31
  Speaker 10: she received him, lit the lamp and brought him refreshments
• 2:02:34
  Speaker 10: and drink. They talked and drank together, and he called
• 2:02:38
  Speaker 10: her to come to him. The woman hesitated for a moment,
• 2:02:42
  Speaker 10: when suddenly there was a call heard from the outside,
• 2:02:45
  Speaker 10: and a great disturbance took place. She bent her head
• 2:02:48
  Speaker 10: to listen, and then gave a cry of alarm, saying,
• 2:02:52
  Speaker 10: that's the voice of my husband, who has come. I
• 2:02:55
  Speaker 10: was unfortunate, and so had this miserable wretch apportioned to
• 2:02:59
  Speaker 10: my lot. He is the most despicable among mortals, for
• 2:03:03
  Speaker 10: murder and arsony has no equal. Three years ago he
• 2:03:06
  Speaker 10: left me and I took another husband, and we've had
• 2:03:10
  Speaker 10: nothing to do with each other since. I can't imagine
• 2:03:13
  Speaker 10: why he should come now. He is evidently very drunk too,
• 2:03:16
  Speaker 10: from the sound of his voice. Your excellency has really
• 2:03:20
  Speaker 10: fallen into a terrible plight. What shall I do? The
• 2:03:24
  Speaker 10: woman went out then and answered, saying, who comes thus
• 2:03:28
  Speaker 10: at midnight to make such a disturbance? The voice replied,
• 2:03:32
  Speaker 10: don't you know my voice? Why don't you open the door?
• 2:03:35
  Speaker 10: She answered, are you not cholo brass tiger? And have
• 2:03:40
  Speaker 10: we not separated for good years ago? Why have you
• 2:03:44
  Speaker 10: come the voice from without answered back, your leaving me
• 2:03:48
  Speaker 10: and taking another man has always been a matter of
• 2:03:51
  Speaker 10: deepest resentment on my part. I have something special to
• 2:03:54
  Speaker 10: say to you. And he pounded the door open and
• 2:03:57
  Speaker 10: came thundering in. The woman rushed back into the room, saying,
• 2:04:01
  Speaker 10: your excellency must escape in some way or other. In
• 2:04:05
  Speaker 10: such a little thatched hut, there was no place possible
• 2:04:08
  Speaker 10: for concealment but an empty rice box. Only please get
• 2:04:12
  Speaker 10: into this, said she, And she lifted the lid and
• 2:04:15
  Speaker 10: hurried him in. The governor in his haste, and Dejabiller
• 2:04:20
  Speaker 10: was bundled into the box. He then heard from within
• 2:04:23
  Speaker 10: this fellow come into the room and quarrel with his wife.
• 2:04:26
  Speaker 10: She said, we have been separated three years already. What
• 2:04:30
  Speaker 10: reason have you to come now and make such a disturbance,
• 2:04:34
  Speaker 10: said he, You cast me off and took another man.
• 2:04:37
  Speaker 10: Therefore I have come for the clothes that I left
• 2:04:40
  Speaker 10: and the other things that belonged to me. Then she
• 2:04:43
  Speaker 10: threw out his belongings to him. But he said, pointing
• 2:04:46
  Speaker 10: to the box, that's mine. She replied, that's not yours.
• 2:04:50
  Speaker 10: I bought that myself with two rolls of silk goods.
• 2:04:54
  Speaker 10: But said he, one of those rolls I gave you,
• 2:04:57
  Speaker 10: and I'm not going to let you have it, even
• 2:04:59
  Speaker 10: though you you did give it. Do you mean to
• 2:05:01
  Speaker 10: say that for one roll of silk you will carry
• 2:05:04
  Speaker 10: away this box? I'll not consent to it. Thus they
• 2:05:07
  Speaker 10: quarreled and contradicted each other. If you don't give me
• 2:05:11
  Speaker 10: the box, said he, I'll enter a suit against you
• 2:05:13
  Speaker 10: at the mayor's A little later, the day dawned, and
• 2:05:17
  Speaker 10: so he had the box carried off to the Mayor's
• 2:05:20
  Speaker 10: office to have the case decided by law, while the
• 2:05:23
  Speaker 10: woman followed. When they entered the court, already the mayor
• 2:05:27
  Speaker 10: was seated in the judgment place, and here they presented
• 2:05:30
  Speaker 10: their case concerning the box. The mayor, after hearing, decided, thus,
• 2:05:35
  Speaker 10: since you each have a half share in its purchase,
• 2:05:38
  Speaker 10: there is nothing for me to do but to divide
• 2:05:40
  Speaker 10: it between you. Bring a saw, said he. The servants
• 2:05:44
  Speaker 10: brought the saw and began on the box, when suddenly
• 2:05:47
  Speaker 10: from the inner regions came forth to cry, save me, Oh,
• 2:05:51
  Speaker 10: save me. The mayor, in pretended astonishment, said why there's
• 2:05:55
  Speaker 10: a man's voice from the inside, and ordered that it
• 2:05:58
  Speaker 10: should be opened. The servants managed to find the key,
• 2:06:02
  Speaker 10: and at last the lid came back, and from the
• 2:06:05
  Speaker 10: inner quarters there came forth a half dressed man. On
• 2:06:09
  Speaker 10: seeing him, the whole place was put into convulsions of laughter,
• 2:06:13
  Speaker 10: for it was none other than the governor. How is
• 2:06:16
  Speaker 10: it that your excellency finds yourself in this box in
• 2:06:20
  Speaker 10: this unaccountable way, asked the mayor please come out. The Governor,
• 2:06:25
  Speaker 10: huddling himself together as well as he could, climbed on
• 2:06:28
  Speaker 10: to the open veranda. He held his head down and
• 2:06:31
  Speaker 10: nearly died for shame. The Mayor, splitting his sides with laughter,
• 2:06:36
  Speaker 10: ordered clothes to be brought, and the first thing that
• 2:06:38
  Speaker 10: came was a woman's green dress coat. The governor hastily
• 2:06:42
  Speaker 10: turned it inside out, slipped it on, and made a
• 2:06:45
  Speaker 10: dash for his quarters in the Confucian temple. That day
• 2:06:49
  Speaker 10: he left the place, never to return, and even to
• 2:06:52
  Speaker 10: the present time in kyong Ju, they laugh and tell
• 2:06:55
  Speaker 10: the story of the boxed up Governor Im the brave magistrate.
• 2:07:03
  Speaker 10: In olden times, in one of the counties of North
• 2:07:07
  Speaker 10: ham Kyong Province, there was an evil smelling goblin that
• 2:07:11
  Speaker 10: caused great destruction to life. Successive magistrates appeared, but in
• 2:07:16
  Speaker 10: ten days or so after arrival. In each case they
• 2:07:19
  Speaker 10: died in great agony, so that no man wished to
• 2:07:22
  Speaker 10: have the billet or anything to do with the place.
• 2:07:26
  Speaker 10: A hundred or more were asked to take the post,
• 2:07:28
  Speaker 10: but they all refused. At last one brave soldier, who
• 2:07:32
  Speaker 10: was without any influence socially or politically, accepted he was
• 2:07:37
  Speaker 10: a courageous man, strong and fearless. He thought, even though
• 2:07:42
  Speaker 10: there is a devil there, all men will not die.
• 2:07:45
  Speaker 10: Surely I shall make a trial of him. So he
• 2:07:48
  Speaker 10: set his farewell and entered on his office. He found
• 2:07:52
  Speaker 10: himself alone in the yaman, as all others had taken flight.
• 2:07:56
  Speaker 10: He constantly carried a long knife at his belt, and
• 2:07:59
  Speaker 10: when thus armed for he noticed from the first day
• 2:08:03
  Speaker 10: a fishy, stinking odor that grew gradually more and more marked.
• 2:08:08
  Speaker 10: After five or six days, he took not two that
• 2:08:11
  Speaker 10: what looked like a mist would frequently make its entry
• 2:08:14
  Speaker 10: by the outer gate, and from this mist came this
• 2:08:17
  Speaker 10: stinking smell. Daily it grew more and more annoying, so
• 2:08:21
  Speaker 10: that he could not stand it longer. In ten days
• 2:08:25
  Speaker 10: or so, when the time arrived for him to die,
• 2:08:28
  Speaker 10: the yawman runners and servants who had returned again ran away.
• 2:08:33
  Speaker 10: The magistrate kept a jar of whiskey by his side,
• 2:08:36
  Speaker 10: from which he drank frequently to fortify his soul. On
• 2:08:40
  Speaker 10: this day he grew very drunk, and thus waited. At
• 2:08:43
  Speaker 10: last he saw something coming through the main gateway that
• 2:08:47
  Speaker 10: seemed wrapped in fog, three or four embraces and waist size,
• 2:08:51
  Speaker 10: and fifteen feet or so high. There was no head
• 2:08:55
  Speaker 10: to it, nor were body or arms visible. Only on
• 2:08:59
  Speaker 10: the top were too dreadful eyes rolling wildly. The magistrate
• 2:09:03
  Speaker 10: jumped up at once, rushed toward it, gave a great shout,
• 2:09:07
  Speaker 10: and struck it with his sword. When he gave it
• 2:09:09
  Speaker 10: the blow, there was the sound of thunder, and the
• 2:09:12
  Speaker 10: whole thing dissipated. Also, the foul smell that accompanied it
• 2:09:17
  Speaker 10: disappeared at once. The magistrate, then, in a fit of intoxication,
• 2:09:22
  Speaker 10: fell prone. The retainers, all thinking him dead, gathered in
• 2:09:26
  Speaker 10: the courtyard to prepare for his burial. They saw him
• 2:09:30
  Speaker 10: fall into the earth, but they remarked that the bodies
• 2:09:32
  Speaker 10: of others who had died from this evil had all
• 2:09:35
  Speaker 10: been left on the verandah, but his was in the
• 2:09:38
  Speaker 10: lower court. They raised him up in order to prepare
• 2:09:41
  Speaker 10: him for burial. When suddenly he came to life, looked
• 2:09:45
  Speaker 10: at them in anger, and asked what they meant. Fear
• 2:09:48
  Speaker 10: and amazement possessed them. From that time on, there was
• 2:09:52
  Speaker 10: no more smell m Bang.
• 2:09:56
  Speaker 1: The fearless captain. There was formerly a soul, Ye man
• 2:10:01
  Speaker 1: Gee of yong Nam, a strong and muscular fellow, and
• 2:10:05
  Speaker 1: brave as a lion. He had green eyes and a
• 2:10:08
  Speaker 1: terrible countenance. Frequently he said, fear, what is fear? On
• 2:10:14
  Speaker 1: a certain day, when he was in his house, a
• 2:10:16
  Speaker 1: sudden storm of rain came on, when there were flashes
• 2:10:19
  Speaker 1: of lightning and heavy claps of thunder. At one of them,
• 2:10:23
  Speaker 1: a great ball of fire came tumbling into his home
• 2:10:26
  Speaker 1: and went rolling over the verandah, through the rooms, into
• 2:10:30
  Speaker 1: the kitchen, and out into the yard, and again into
• 2:10:33
  Speaker 1: the servants quarters. Several times it went and came bouncing about.
• 2:10:38
  Speaker 1: Its blazing light and the accompanying noise made it a
• 2:10:41
  Speaker 1: thing of terror. Yee sat in the outer verandah wholly undisturbed.
• 2:10:47
  Speaker 1: He thought to himself, I have done no wrong, therefore,
• 2:10:50
  Speaker 1: why need I fear the lightning? A moment later, a
• 2:10:54
  Speaker 1: flash struck the large elm tree in front of the house,
• 2:10:57
  Speaker 1: and smashed it to pieces. The rain then ceased and
• 2:11:01
  Speaker 1: the thunder Likewise, Yi turned to see how it fared
• 2:11:05
  Speaker 1: with his family, and found them all fallen senseless. With
• 2:11:09
  Speaker 1: the greatest of difficulty, he had them restored to life.
• 2:11:13
  Speaker 1: During that year, they all fell ill and died, and
• 2:11:16
  Speaker 1: Ye came to soul and became a captain of the
• 2:11:19
  Speaker 1: Right Guard. Shortly after, he went to north Hamkyung Province.
• 2:11:24
  Speaker 1: There he took a second wife and settled down. All
• 2:11:28
  Speaker 1: his predecessors had died of goblin influences, and the fact
• 2:11:32
  Speaker 1: that calamity had overtaken them while in the official quarters
• 2:11:35
  Speaker 1: had caused them to use one of the village houses instead. Ye, however,
• 2:11:40
  Speaker 1: determined to live down all fear and go back to
• 2:11:43
  Speaker 1: the old quarters, which he extensively repaired. One night, his
• 2:11:48
  Speaker 1: wife was in the inner room while he was alone
• 2:11:50
  Speaker 1: in the public office with a light burning before him
• 2:11:54
  Speaker 1: in the second watch or thereabout, a strange looking object
• 2:11:57
  Speaker 1: came out of the inner quarters. It looked like the
• 2:12:00
  Speaker 1: stump of a tree wrapped in black sackcloth. There was
• 2:12:04
  Speaker 1: no outline or definite shape to it, and it came
• 2:12:07
  Speaker 1: jumping along and sat itself immediately before Ye man g
• 2:12:12
  Speaker 1: Also two other objects came following in its wake, shaped
• 2:12:16
  Speaker 1: just like the first one. The three then sat in
• 2:12:19
  Speaker 1: a row before Gee, coming little by little closer and
• 2:12:23
  Speaker 1: closer to him. Gee moved away till he had backed
• 2:12:27
  Speaker 1: up against the wall and could go no farther. Then
• 2:12:30
  Speaker 1: he said, who are you anyhow? What kind of devil?
• 2:12:34
  Speaker 1: Pray that you'd dare to push towards me? So in
• 2:12:37
  Speaker 1: my office. If you have any complaint or matter to
• 2:12:40
  Speaker 1: set right, say so and I'll see to it. The
• 2:12:44
  Speaker 1: middle devil said in reply, I'm hungry. I'm hungry. I'm hungry.
• 2:12:50
  Speaker 1: Gee answered hungry, are you very well? Now just move
• 2:12:55
  Speaker 1: back and I'll have food prepared for you in abundance.
• 2:12:58
  Speaker 1: He then repeated a magic for four formula that he
• 2:13:00
  Speaker 1: had learned, and snapped his fingers. The three devils seemed
• 2:13:04
  Speaker 1: to be afraid of this. Then Mangee suddenly closed his
• 2:13:08
  Speaker 1: fist and struck a blow at the first devil. It dodged, however,
• 2:13:13
  Speaker 1: most deftly, and he missed, but hit the floor with
• 2:13:16
  Speaker 1: a sounding blow that cut his hand. Then they all shouted,
• 2:13:20
  Speaker 1: we'll go, We'll go. Since you treat guests thus, at once,
• 2:13:25
  Speaker 1: they bundled out of the room and disappeared. On the
• 2:13:28
  Speaker 1: following day, he had oxen killed and a sacrifice offered
• 2:13:32
  Speaker 1: to these devils, and they returned no more. Note men
• 2:13:37
  Speaker 1: have been killed by goblins, It is not so much
• 2:13:41
  Speaker 1: due to the fact that goblins are wicked as to
• 2:13:43
  Speaker 1: the fact that men are afraid of them. Many died
• 2:13:46
  Speaker 1: in North ham Kiung. But those again, who were brave
• 2:13:50
  Speaker 1: and clove them with a knife or struck them down lived.
• 2:13:54
  Speaker 1: If they had been afraid, they too would have died.
• 2:13:59
  Speaker 11: I the Fortunes of You, there was a man of
• 2:14:05
  Speaker 11: yong Nam named You, who lived in the days of Sejean.
• 2:14:09
  Speaker 11: He had studied the classics, had passed his examinations, and
• 2:14:13
  Speaker 11: had become a petty official attached to the Confucian College.
• 2:14:17
  Speaker 11: He was not even of the sixth degree, so that
• 2:14:21
  Speaker 11: promotion was out of the question. He was a countryman
• 2:14:24
  Speaker 11: who had no friends and no influence, and though he
• 2:14:27
  Speaker 11: had long been in Soeul, there was no likelihood of
• 2:14:30
  Speaker 11: any advancement such being the case. Disheartened and only he
• 2:14:35
  Speaker 11: decided to leave the city and go back to his
• 2:14:38
  Speaker 11: country home. There was a palace secretary who knew this countryman,
• 2:14:43
  Speaker 11: and who went to say goodbye to him before he left.
• 2:14:47
  Speaker 11: Taking advantage of the opportunity, the countryman said, I have
• 2:14:51
  Speaker 11: long been in Soeul, but have never yet seen the
• 2:14:54
  Speaker 11: Royal office of the Secretaries. Might I accompany you some
• 2:14:58
  Speaker 11: day when you take your turn, the secretary said, In
• 2:15:02
  Speaker 11: the daytime there is always a crowd of people who
• 2:15:05
  Speaker 11: gather there for business, and no one is allowed in
• 2:15:08
  Speaker 11: without a special pass. I am going in tomorrow, however,
• 2:15:12
  Speaker 11: and intend to sleep there so that in the evening
• 2:15:14
  Speaker 11: we could have a good chance to look the palace over.
• 2:15:18
  Speaker 11: People are not allowed to sleep in the palace as
• 2:15:20
  Speaker 11: a rule, but doing so once would not be specially noticed.
• 2:15:25
  Speaker 11: The Secretary then gave orders to the military guard who
• 2:15:28
  Speaker 11: accompanied him to escort this man in the next day.
• 2:15:33
  Speaker 11: As the Secretary had arranged, The countryman, on the evening
• 2:15:37
  Speaker 11: following made his way into the palace enclosure. But what
• 2:15:41
  Speaker 11: was his surprise to find that, for some reason or other,
• 2:15:44
  Speaker 11: the Secretary had not come. The gates also were closed
• 2:15:49
  Speaker 11: behind him, so that he could not get out. Really
• 2:15:52
  Speaker 11: he was in a fix. There chance to be a
• 2:15:56
  Speaker 11: body servant of the Secretary in the room, and he,
• 2:15:59
  Speaker 11: feeling sorry for the stranger arranged a hidden corner where
• 2:16:03
  Speaker 11: he might pass the night and then quietly take his
• 2:16:06
  Speaker 11: departure in the morning. The night was beautifully clear, and
• 2:16:11
  Speaker 11: apparently everyone slept but you. He was wide awake and
• 2:16:16
  Speaker 11: wondering to himself if he might not go quietly out
• 2:16:20
  Speaker 11: and see the place. It was the time of the
• 2:16:23
  Speaker 11: rainy season, and a portion of the wall had fallen
• 2:16:26
  Speaker 11: from the enclosure just in front. So you climbed over
• 2:16:30
  Speaker 11: this broken wall, and, not knowing where he went, found
• 2:16:33
  Speaker 11: himself suddenly in the royal quarters. It was a beautiful park,
• 2:16:37
  Speaker 11: with trees and lakes and walks. Whose house is this,
• 2:16:42
  Speaker 11: thought you, with its beautiful garden. Suddenly a man appeared
• 2:16:47
  Speaker 11: with a nice new cap on his head, carrying a
• 2:16:50
  Speaker 11: staff in his hand, and accompanied by a servant, walking
• 2:16:53
  Speaker 11: slowly towards him. It was no other than King Saint Jean,
• 2:16:58
  Speaker 11: taking a stroll in the moon light with one of
• 2:17:01
  Speaker 11: his eunuchs. When they met, you had no idea that
• 2:17:04
  Speaker 11: it was the king. His majesty asked, who are you
• 2:17:08
  Speaker 11: and how did you get in here? He told who
• 2:17:12
  Speaker 11: he was and how he had agreed to come in
• 2:17:14
  Speaker 11: with the secretary, how the secretary had failed, how the
• 2:17:18
  Speaker 11: gates were shut, and he was a prisoner for the night.
• 2:17:21
  Speaker 11: How he had seen the bright moonlight and wished to
• 2:17:23
  Speaker 11: walk out, and finding the broken wall, had come over.
• 2:17:27
  Speaker 11: Whose house is this anyway, asked you? The king replied,
• 2:17:32
  Speaker 11: I am the master of this house. His Majesty then
• 2:17:36
  Speaker 11: asked him in and made him sit down on a
• 2:17:39
  Speaker 11: mat beside him. So they talked and chatted together. The
• 2:17:43
  Speaker 11: king learned that he had passed special examinations in the classics,
• 2:17:47
  Speaker 11: and inquiring how it was that you had had no
• 2:17:50
  Speaker 11: better office, you replied that he was an unknown countryman,
• 2:17:55
  Speaker 11: that his family had no influence, and that while he
• 2:17:57
  Speaker 11: desired office, he was forced installed by the powerful families
• 2:18:02
  Speaker 11: of the capital. Who is there, he asked, that would
• 2:18:05
  Speaker 11: bother himself about me? Thus, all my hopes have failed,
• 2:18:10
  Speaker 11: and I have just decided to leave the city and
• 2:18:12
  Speaker 11: go back home and live out my days there. The
• 2:18:16
  Speaker 11: King asked again, you know the classics so well? Do
• 2:18:20
  Speaker 11: you know something of the Book of Changes? He replied,
• 2:18:24
  Speaker 11: the deeper parts I do not know, but the easier parts.
• 2:18:27
  Speaker 11: Only then the King ordered a eunuch to bring the
• 2:18:31
  Speaker 11: Book of Changes. It was the time when his Majesty
• 2:18:34
  Speaker 11: was reading it for himself. The book was brought and
• 2:18:37
  Speaker 11: opened in the moonlight. The King looked up a part
• 2:18:40
  Speaker 11: that had given him special difficulty, and this the stranger
• 2:18:44
  Speaker 11: explained character by character, giving the meaning with convincing clearness.
• 2:18:50
  Speaker 1: The King was.
• 2:18:51
  Speaker 11: Delighted and wondered greatly, and so they read together all
• 2:18:55
  Speaker 11: through the night. When they separated, the King said, you
• 2:18:59
  Speaker 11: have all this knowledge, and yet have never been made
• 2:19:02
  Speaker 11: use of alas for my country, he said, sighing. You
• 2:19:07
  Speaker 11: remarked that he would like to go straight home now,
• 2:19:10
  Speaker 11: if the master would kindly open the door for him.
• 2:19:14
  Speaker 11: The King said, however, that it was too early yet,
• 2:19:16
  Speaker 11: and that he might be arrested by the guards who
• 2:19:19
  Speaker 11: were about go. Then he said to where you were,
• 2:19:22
  Speaker 11: and when it is broad daylight, you can go through
• 2:19:24
  Speaker 11: the open gate. You then bade good bye and went
• 2:19:29
  Speaker 11: back over the broken wall to his corner of the
• 2:19:31
  Speaker 11: secretary's room. When morning came, he went out through the
• 2:19:35
  Speaker 11: main gateway and returned to his home. On the following day,
• 2:19:39
  Speaker 11: the King sent a special secretary and had you appointed
• 2:19:43
  Speaker 11: to the office of Overseer of literature. On the promulgation
• 2:19:47
  Speaker 11: of this, the officials gathered in the public court and
• 2:19:50
  Speaker 11: protested in high dudgeon against so great an office being
• 2:19:55
  Speaker 11: given to an unknown person. His Majesty, however, said, if
• 2:20:00
  Speaker 11: you are opposed to it, I'll desist. But the day
• 2:20:04
  Speaker 11: following he appointed him to an office one degree still higher.
• 2:20:10
  Speaker 11: Again they all protested, and his Majesty said, really, if
• 2:20:13
  Speaker 11: you so object, I'll drop the matter. The day following
• 2:20:17
  Speaker 11: he appointed him to an office still one degree higher.
• 2:20:22
  Speaker 11: Again they all protested, and he apparently yielded to them.
• 2:20:27
  Speaker 11: But the day following, higher still he was promoted, and
• 2:20:31
  Speaker 11: again the protests poured in, so much so that his
• 2:20:34
  Speaker 11: Majesty seemed to yield. On the day following this, the
• 2:20:38
  Speaker 11: King wrote out or him the office of vice President
• 2:20:42
  Speaker 11: of all the Literati. The high officials gathered again and
• 2:20:47
  Speaker 11: inquired of one another as to what the King meant
• 2:20:50
  Speaker 11: and what they had better do about it. If we
• 2:20:53
  Speaker 11: do not in some way prevent it, he will appoint
• 2:20:56
  Speaker 11: him president of the Literati. They decided to drop the
• 2:20:59
  Speaker 11: matter for the present and see later what was best
• 2:21:03
  Speaker 11: to do. A royal banquet was announced to take place.
• 2:21:07
  Speaker 11: When all the officials gathered on this occasion, the high
• 2:21:10
  Speaker 11: ministers of state said quietly to the King it is
• 2:21:14
  Speaker 11: not fitting that so obscure a person have so important
• 2:21:17
  Speaker 11: an office. Your Majesty's promoting him as you have done
• 2:21:21
  Speaker 11: has thrown the whole official body into a state of consternation.
• 2:21:25
  Speaker 11: On our protest, you have merely promoted him more. What
• 2:21:29
  Speaker 11: is your Majesty's reason? Please for this action? The King
• 2:21:34
  Speaker 11: made no reply, but ordered a eunuch to bring the
• 2:21:36
  Speaker 11: Book of Changes. He opened it at the place of
• 2:21:40
  Speaker 11: special difficulty and inquired as to its meaning. Even among
• 2:21:44
  Speaker 11: the highest ministers, not one could give an answer. He
• 2:21:48
  Speaker 11: inquired by name of this one and that, but all
• 2:21:51
  Speaker 11: were silent. The King then said, I am greatly interested
• 2:21:55
  Speaker 11: in the Book of Changes. It is the great book
• 2:21:57
  Speaker 11: of the sages. One who understands it surely ought to
• 2:22:02
  Speaker 11: be promoted. You, all of you failed to grasp its meaning.
• 2:22:06
  Speaker 11: While you, whom you protest against, has explained it all
• 2:22:09
  Speaker 11: to me. Not what have you to say? You's being
• 2:22:13
  Speaker 11: promoted thus is just as it ought to be? Why
• 2:22:17
  Speaker 11: do you object? I shall promote him still more and
• 2:22:20
  Speaker 11: more so cease from all opposition. They were afraid and ashamed,
• 2:22:26
  Speaker 11: and did not again mention it. You from that time
• 2:22:30
  Speaker 11: on became the Royal teacher of the chu Yuk, the
• 2:22:33
  Speaker 11: Book of Changes, and rose higher and higher in rank
• 2:22:37
  Speaker 11: till he became head of the Confucian College and first
• 2:22:41
  Speaker 11: in influence, surpassing all. Note many people of ability have
• 2:22:47
  Speaker 11: no chance for promotion. It is difficult to have one's
• 2:22:51
  Speaker 11: gifts known in high places, how much more difficult before
• 2:22:54
  Speaker 11: a king. The good fortune that fell to the first
• 2:22:58
  Speaker 11: scholar was of God's appoint By caring for a vacant house,
• 2:23:02
  Speaker 11: the honor came to him, and he was promoted. The
• 2:23:05
  Speaker 11: other's going, thus unbidden into the palace was a great wrong,
• 2:23:09
  Speaker 11: But by royal favor he was pardoned, received and honored.
• 2:23:14
  Speaker 11: By one line of poetry, a man's ability was made manifest,
• 2:23:19
  Speaker 11: and by one explanation of the chu Yuk, another's path
• 2:23:23
  Speaker 11: was open to high promotion. If Seijean had not been
• 2:23:27
  Speaker 11: a great and enlightened king, how could it have happened.
• 2:23:31
  Speaker 11: Very rare are such happenings. Indeed, so all men wondered
• 2:23:35
  Speaker 11: over what had befallen these two. I, however, wondered more
• 2:23:39
  Speaker 11: over the king's sagacity in finding them. To my day,
• 2:23:44
  Speaker 11: his virtue and accomplishments are known, so that the world
• 2:23:48
  Speaker 11: calls him Korea's King of the Golden Age Imbang.
• 2:23:54
  Speaker 5: The Geomansa Yi y Sin, was a specialist in Jiaman.
• 2:24:01
  Speaker 5: His craft came into being evidently as a byproduct of Taoism,
• 2:24:06
  Speaker 5: but has had mixed in it elements of ancient Chinese philosophy.
• 2:24:11
  Speaker 5: The positive and the negative, the two primary principles in nature,
• 2:24:16
  Speaker 5: play a great part also the five elements metal, wood, water, fire,
• 2:24:22
  Speaker 5: and earth in the selection of a site that for
• 2:24:26
  Speaker 5: a house is called a male choice, while the grave
• 2:24:30
  Speaker 5: is denominated the female choice. Millions of money have been
• 2:24:35
  Speaker 5: expended in Korea on the Geomanca and his associates in
• 2:24:39
  Speaker 5: the hope of finding lucky homes for the living and
• 2:24:42
  Speaker 5: auspicious resting places for the dead, the Korean idea being
• 2:24:47
  Speaker 5: that in some mysterious way, all our fortune is associated
• 2:24:51
  Speaker 5: with Mother Earth. The story there was a Geomanca once
• 2:24:57
  Speaker 5: ye U Sin, who, in seeking a special mountain vain,
• 2:25:01
  Speaker 5: started with the Dragon Ridge in north ham Kyeong Province
• 2:25:06
  Speaker 5: and traced it as far as Pine Mountain in Yangju County,
• 2:25:10
  Speaker 5: where it stopped in a beautifully rounded end, forming a
• 2:25:14
  Speaker 5: perfect site for burial. After wandering all day in the hills,
• 2:25:19
  Speaker 5: Ye's hungry spirit cried out for food. He saw beneath
• 2:25:23
  Speaker 5: the hill a small house to which he went, and,
• 2:25:26
  Speaker 5: rapping at the door, asked for something to eat. A
• 2:25:30
  Speaker 5: mourner recently bereaved came out in a respectful and kindly way,
• 2:25:35
  Speaker 5: and gave him a dish of white gruel. Ye, after
• 2:25:39
  Speaker 5: he had eaten, asked what time the friend had become
• 2:25:42
  Speaker 5: a mourner, and if he had already passed the funeral.
• 2:25:46
  Speaker 5: The owner answered, I am just now entering upon full morning,
• 2:25:51
  Speaker 5: but we have not yet arranged for the funeral. He
• 2:25:55
  Speaker 5: spoke in a sad and disheartened way. Ye felt so
• 2:26:00
  Speaker 5: for him, and ask the reason. I wonder if it's
• 2:26:03
  Speaker 5: because you are poor that you have not yet made
• 2:26:06
  Speaker 5: the necessary arrangements, or perhaps you have not yet found
• 2:26:10
  Speaker 5: a suitable sight. I am an expert in reading the hills,
• 2:26:14
  Speaker 5: and I'll tell you of a sight. Would you care
• 2:26:17
  Speaker 5: to see it? The mourner thanked him most gratefully and said,
• 2:26:21
  Speaker 5: I'll be delighted to know of it. Ye then showed
• 2:26:25
  Speaker 5: him the end of the great vein that he had
• 2:26:27
  Speaker 5: just discovered, also the spot for the grave and how
• 2:26:31
  Speaker 5: to place its compass points. After possessing this sight, said he,
• 2:26:36
  Speaker 5: you will be greatly enriched. But in ten years you
• 2:26:39
  Speaker 5: will have cause to arrange for another sight. When that
• 2:26:43
  Speaker 5: comes to pass, please call me, won't you? In calling
• 2:26:47
  Speaker 5: for me, just ask for Ye so Pan, who lives
• 2:26:50
  Speaker 5: in West school Ward Soul. The mourner did as directed,
• 2:26:56
  Speaker 5: and as the Geomancer had foretold all his affairs d
• 2:27:01
  Speaker 5: He built a large tiled house and ornamented the grave
• 2:27:04
  Speaker 5: with great stones, as a prosperous and high minded country
• 2:27:07
  Speaker 5: gentleman should do. After ten years, a guest called one day,
• 2:27:13
  Speaker 5: in saluting him, asked, is that grave yonder beyond the
• 2:27:17
  Speaker 5: stream yours? The master answered, it is mine. Then the
• 2:27:22
  Speaker 5: stranger said, that is a famous sight. But ten years
• 2:27:26
  Speaker 5: have passed since you have come into possession of it,
• 2:27:29
  Speaker 5: and the luck is gone. Why do you not make
• 2:27:32
  Speaker 5: a change. If you wait too long, you will rue
• 2:27:35
  Speaker 5: it and may meet with great disaster. The owner, hearing this,
• 2:27:41
  Speaker 5: thought of Ye the Geomancer and what he had said
• 2:27:44
  Speaker 5: years before, Remembering that, he asked the stranger to remain
• 2:27:48
  Speaker 5: as his guest while he went next day to Seoul
• 2:27:52
  Speaker 5: to look up Ye in West school Ward. He found
• 2:27:55
  Speaker 5: him and told him where he had come. Ye said,
• 2:27:59
  Speaker 5: I already knew of this. So the two journeyed together
• 2:28:03
  Speaker 5: to the inquirer's home. When there they went with the
• 2:28:07
  Speaker 5: guest up the hill. Ye asked of the guest, why
• 2:28:11
  Speaker 5: did you tell the master to change the sight? The
• 2:28:14
  Speaker 5: guest replied, this hill is a kneeling pheasant formation. If
• 2:28:19
  Speaker 5: the pheasant kneels too long, it cannot endure it, so
• 2:28:22
  Speaker 5: that within a limited time it must fly. Ten years
• 2:28:26
  Speaker 5: is the time. That's why I spoke. Ye laughed and said,
• 2:28:31
  Speaker 5: your idea is only a partial view. You have thought
• 2:28:35
  Speaker 5: of only one thing. There are other conditions that enter.
• 2:28:40
  Speaker 5: Then he showed the peak to the rear and said,
• 2:28:43
  Speaker 5: yonder is dog Hill, and then one below, which said
• 2:28:47
  Speaker 5: he is Falcon Hill, and then the stream in front,
• 2:28:51
  Speaker 5: which said he is cat River. This is the whole group,
• 2:28:56
  Speaker 5: the dog behind, the falcon just above, and the cat
• 2:28:59
  Speaker 5: in front. How then can the pheasant fly? It does not,
• 2:29:05
  Speaker 5: the guest replied, teacher. Surely your eyes are enlightened and
• 2:29:10
  Speaker 5: see further than those of ordinary men. And from that
• 2:29:14
  Speaker 5: day forth the Yeas of Pine Hill became a great
• 2:29:17
  Speaker 5: and noted family, anonymous.
• 2:29:22
  Speaker 10: The Grateful Ghost. It is often told that in the
• 2:29:25
  Speaker 10: days of the Coryo dynasty a d. Nine eighteen to
• 2:29:29
  Speaker 10: thirteen ninety two, when an examination was to be held,
• 2:29:34
  Speaker 10: a certain scholar came from a far distant part of
• 2:29:37
  Speaker 10: the country to take part. Once on his journey, the
• 2:29:41
  Speaker 10: day was drawing to a close, and he found himself
• 2:29:44
  Speaker 10: among the mountains. Suddenly he heard a sneezing from among the
• 2:29:48
  Speaker 10: creepers and bushes by the roadside, but could see no one.
• 2:29:53
  Speaker 10: Thinking it strange, he dismounted from his horse, went into
• 2:29:57
  Speaker 10: the break and listened. He heard it again, and it
• 2:30:00
  Speaker 10: seemed to come from the roots of the creeper close
• 2:30:03
  Speaker 10: beside him, So he ordered his servant to dig round
• 2:30:06
  Speaker 10: it and see. He dug and found a dead man's skull.
• 2:30:11
  Speaker 10: It was full of earth, and the roots of the
• 2:30:13
  Speaker 10: creeper had passed through the nostrils. The sneezing was caused
• 2:30:17
  Speaker 10: by the annoyance felt by the spirit from having the
• 2:30:20
  Speaker 10: nose so discommoded. The candidate felt sorry, washed the skull
• 2:30:26
  Speaker 10: in clean water, wrapped it in paper, and reburied it
• 2:30:30
  Speaker 10: in its former place on the hill side. He also
• 2:30:33
  Speaker 10: brought a table of food and offered sacrifice, and said
• 2:30:37
  Speaker 10: a prayer that night in a dream. A scholar came
• 2:30:41
  Speaker 10: to him, an old man with white hair, who bowed,
• 2:30:44
  Speaker 10: thanked him, and said, on account of sin committed in
• 2:30:48
  Speaker 10: a former life, I died out of season before I
• 2:30:51
  Speaker 10: had fulfilled my days. My posterity, too, were all destroyed.
• 2:30:56
  Speaker 10: My body crumbled back into the dust, my skull alone remaining.
• 2:31:01
  Speaker 10: And that is what you found below the creeper, on
• 2:31:04
  Speaker 10: account of the route passing through it. The annoyance was great,
• 2:31:08
  Speaker 10: and I could not help but sneeze my good luck.
• 2:31:11
  Speaker 10: You and your kind heart, blessed of heaven, took pity
• 2:31:15
  Speaker 10: on me, buried me in a clean place, and gave
• 2:31:18
  Speaker 10: me food. Your kindness is greater than the mountains, and
• 2:31:22
  Speaker 10: like the blessing that first brought me into life. Though
• 2:31:25
  Speaker 10: my soul is by no means perfect, yet I longed
• 2:31:28
  Speaker 10: for some way by which to requite your favor, and
• 2:31:31
  Speaker 10: so I have exercised my powers in your behalf. Your
• 2:31:35
  Speaker 10: present journey is for the purpose of trying the official examination.
• 2:31:40
  Speaker 10: So I shall tell you beforehand what the form is
• 2:31:43
  Speaker 10: to be, and the subject it is to be. Of
• 2:31:46
  Speaker 10: character groups of fives in couplets. The rhyme sound is pong,
• 2:31:51
  Speaker 10: and the subject peaks and spires of the summer clouds.
• 2:31:55
  Speaker 10: I have already composed one for you, which, if you
• 2:31:59
  Speaker 10: cared to use it, will undoubtedly win you the first place.
• 2:32:03
  Speaker 4: It is this.
• 2:32:04
  Speaker 10: The white sun rode high up in the heavens, and
• 2:32:07
  Speaker 10: the floating clouds formed a lofty peak. The priest who
• 2:32:11
  Speaker 10: saw them ask if there was a temple there, and
• 2:32:15
  Speaker 10: the crane lamented the fact that no pines were visible.
• 2:32:18
  Speaker 10: But the lightnings from the cloud were the flashings of
• 2:32:21
  Speaker 10: the woodman's axe, and the muffled thunders were the bell
• 2:32:25
  Speaker 10: calls of the holy temple. Will any say that the
• 2:32:28
  Speaker 10: hills do not move on the sunset breezes? They sailed away.
• 2:32:34
  Speaker 10: After thus stating it, he bowed and took his departure.
• 2:32:38
  Speaker 10: The man in wonder, awakened from his dream, came up
• 2:32:42
  Speaker 10: to soul, and behold, the subject was as foretold by
• 2:32:46
  Speaker 10: the spirit. He wrote what had been given him, and
• 2:32:49
  Speaker 10: became first in the honors of the occasion.
• 2:32:53
  Speaker 3: M Bang, the home of the fairies. In the days
• 2:32:57
  Speaker 3: of King n Joe twenty three to sixteen forty nine,
• 2:33:02
  Speaker 3: there was a student of Confucius who lived in Kapyong.
• 2:33:06
  Speaker 3: He was still a young man and unmarried, his education
• 2:33:09
  Speaker 3: had not been extensive, for he had only read a
• 2:33:12
  Speaker 3: little in the way of history and literature. For some
• 2:33:15
  Speaker 3: reason or other, he left his home and went into
• 2:33:18
  Speaker 3: Kananwan Province. Traveling on horseback and with a servant. He
• 2:33:22
  Speaker 3: reached a mountain where he was overtaken by rain that
• 2:33:26
  Speaker 3: wet him through mysteriously. For some unknown cause, his servant
• 2:33:31
  Speaker 3: suddenly died, and the man, in fear and distress, drew
• 2:33:36
  Speaker 3: the body to the side of the hill, where he
• 2:33:37
  Speaker 3: left it and went on his way, weeping. When he
• 2:33:41
  Speaker 3: had gone but a short distance, the horse he rode
• 2:33:44
  Speaker 3: fell under him and died. Also. Such was his plight,
• 2:33:48
  Speaker 3: his servant dead, his horse dead, rain falling fast, and
• 2:33:54
  Speaker 3: the road an unknown one. He did not know what
• 2:33:57
  Speaker 3: to do or where to go, and reduced thus to walking.
• 2:34:02
  Speaker 3: He broke down and cried. At this point there met
• 2:34:06
  Speaker 3: him an old man with very wonderful eyes and his
• 2:34:10
  Speaker 3: hair as white as snow. He asked the young man
• 2:34:13
  Speaker 3: why he wept, and the reply was that his servant
• 2:34:16
  Speaker 3: was dead, his horse was dead, and that it was raining,
• 2:34:19
  Speaker 3: and that he did not know the way. The patriarch,
• 2:34:22
  Speaker 3: on hearing this, took pity on him, and lifting his
• 2:34:25
  Speaker 3: staff pointed, saying, there is a house yonder, just beyond
• 2:34:29
  Speaker 3: those pines, follow that stream and it will bring you
• 2:34:33
  Speaker 3: to where there are people. The young man looked as directed,
• 2:34:37
  Speaker 3: and a lee or so beyond he saw a clump
• 2:34:41
  Speaker 3: of trees. He bowed, thanked the stranger, and started on
• 2:34:44
  Speaker 3: his way. When he had gone a few paces, he
• 2:34:47
  Speaker 3: looked back, but the friend had disappeared. Greatly wondering, he
• 2:34:51
  Speaker 3: went on toward the place indicated, and as he drew
• 2:34:54
  Speaker 3: near he saw a grove of pines, huge as they were,
• 2:34:59
  Speaker 3: a whole forest of them. Bamboos appeared too, in countless numbers,
• 2:35:03
  Speaker 3: with a wide stream of water flowing by. Underneath the
• 2:35:07
  Speaker 3: water there seemed to be a marble flooring, like a
• 2:35:10
  Speaker 3: great pavement, white and pure. As he went along he
• 2:35:14
  Speaker 3: saw that the water was all of an even depth,
• 2:35:18
  Speaker 3: such as one could cross easily.
• 2:35:20
  Speaker 2: A mile or so.
• 2:35:21
  Speaker 3: Farther on he saw a beautifully decorated house. The pillars
• 2:35:25
  Speaker 3: and entrance approaches were perfect in form. He continued on
• 2:35:30
  Speaker 3: his way, wet as he was carrying his thorn staff,
• 2:35:34
  Speaker 3: and entered the gate and sat down to rest. It
• 2:35:37
  Speaker 3: was paved too, with marble and smooth as polished glass.
• 2:35:42
  Speaker 3: There were no chinks or creases in it. All of
• 2:35:45
  Speaker 3: it was of one perfect surface. In the room was
• 2:35:49
  Speaker 3: a marble table, and on it a copy of the
• 2:35:52
  Speaker 3: Book of Changes. There was also a brazier of jade
• 2:35:56
  Speaker 3: just in front. Incense was burning in it, and the
• 2:35:59
  Speaker 3: fragrance filled the room. Besides these, nothing else was visible.
• 2:36:03
  Speaker 3: The rain had ceased, and all was quiet and clear,
• 2:36:07
  Speaker 3: with no wind or anything to disturb the world of
• 2:36:11
  Speaker 3: confusion seemed to have receded from him. While he sat there,
• 2:36:16
  Speaker 3: looking in astonishment, he suddenly heard the sound of footfalls
• 2:36:19
  Speaker 3: from the rear of the building. Startled by it, he
• 2:36:22
  Speaker 3: turned to see when an old man appeared. He looked
• 2:36:26
  Speaker 3: as though he might equal the turtle or the crane
• 2:36:28
  Speaker 3: as to age, and was very dignified. He wore a
• 2:36:31
  Speaker 3: green dress and carried a jade staff of nine sections.
• 2:36:36
  Speaker 3: The appearance of the old man was such as to
• 2:36:38
  Speaker 3: stun any inhabitant of the earth. He recognized him as
• 2:36:42
  Speaker 3: the master of the place, and so he went forward
• 2:36:44
  Speaker 3: and made a low obeisance. The old man received him kindly,
• 2:36:49
  Speaker 3: and said, I am the master, and have long waited
• 2:36:52
  Speaker 3: for you. He took him by the hand and led
• 2:36:55
  Speaker 3: him away. As they went along the hills grew more
• 2:36:58
  Speaker 3: and more enchanting, while the soft breezes and the light
• 2:37:01
  Speaker 3: touched him with mystifying favor. Suddenly, as he looked, the
• 2:37:05
  Speaker 3: man was gone. So he went on by himself, and
• 2:37:08
  Speaker 3: arrived soon at another palace, built likewise of precious stones.
• 2:37:13
  Speaker 3: It was a great hall, stretching on into the distance
• 2:37:16
  Speaker 3: as far as the eye could see. The young man
• 2:37:19
  Speaker 3: had seen the Royal Palace frequently win in soul, attending examinations,
• 2:37:24
  Speaker 3: but compared with this, the Royal Palace was as a
• 2:37:28
  Speaker 3: mud hut thatched with straw. As he reached the gate,
• 2:37:32
  Speaker 3: a man in ceremonial robes received him and led him in.
• 2:37:36
  Speaker 3: He passed two or three pavilions, and at last reached
• 2:37:39
  Speaker 3: a special one and went up to the upper story. There,
• 2:37:44
  Speaker 3: reclining at the table, he saw the ancient sage, whom
• 2:37:47
  Speaker 3: he had met before. Again he bowed. This young man,
• 2:37:52
  Speaker 3: brought up poorly in the country, was never accustomed to
• 2:37:55
  Speaker 3: seeing or dealing with the great. In fear, he did
• 2:37:58
  Speaker 3: not dare lift his eyes. The ancient master, however, again
• 2:38:02
  Speaker 3: welcomed him and asked him to be seated, saying this
• 2:38:05
  Speaker 3: is not the dusty world that you are accustomed to,
• 2:38:08
  Speaker 3: but the abode of the genie. I knew you were coming,
• 2:38:12
  Speaker 3: and so was waiting to receive you. He turned and called, saying,
• 2:38:17
  Speaker 3: bring something for the guest to eat. In a little
• 2:38:22
  Speaker 3: A servant brought a richly laden table. It was such
• 2:38:25
  Speaker 3: fair as was never seen on earth, and there was
• 2:38:28
  Speaker 3: abundance of it. The young man, hungry as he was,
• 2:38:33
  Speaker 3: ate heartily of these strange viands. Then the dishes were
• 2:38:38
  Speaker 3: carried away, and the old man said, I have a
• 2:38:41
  Speaker 3: daughter who has arrived at the marriageable age, and I
• 2:38:44
  Speaker 3: have been trying to find a son in law, but
• 2:38:47
  Speaker 3: as yet have not succeeded. You're coming accords with this need.
• 2:38:52
  Speaker 3: Live here, then, and become my son in law. The
• 2:38:57
  Speaker 3: young man, not knowing what to think, bowed was silent.
• 2:39:01
  Speaker 3: Then the host turned and gave an order, saying, call
• 2:39:05
  Speaker 3: in the children. Two boys, about twelve or thirteen years
• 2:39:11
  Speaker 3: of age came running in and sat down beside him.
• 2:39:14
  Speaker 3: Their faces were so beautifully white, and they seemed like jewels.
• 2:39:19
  Speaker 3: The master pointed to them and said to the guest,
• 2:39:22
  Speaker 3: these are my sons. And to the sons he said,
• 2:39:26
  Speaker 3: this young man is he whom I have chosen for
• 2:39:30
  Speaker 3: my son in law. When should we have the wedding?
• 2:39:33
  Speaker 3: Choose you a lucky day and let me know. The
• 2:39:37
  Speaker 3: two boys reckoned over the days on their fingers, and
• 2:39:39
  Speaker 3: then together said, the day after tomorrow is a lucky day.
• 2:39:44
  Speaker 3: The old man, turning to the strangers, said that decides
• 2:39:48
  Speaker 3: as to the wedding, and now you must wait in
• 2:39:51
  Speaker 3: the guest chamber till the time arrives. He then gave
• 2:39:55
  Speaker 3: a command to call so and so. In a little
• 2:39:58
  Speaker 3: an official of the Genie ca came forward, dressed in
• 2:40:01
  Speaker 3: light and airy garments. His appearance and expression were very
• 2:40:04
  Speaker 3: beautiful a man, he seemed of glad and happy mien.
• 2:40:10
  Speaker 3: The master said, show this young man the way to
• 2:40:13
  Speaker 3: his apartments, and treat him well till the time of
• 2:40:16
  Speaker 3: the wedding. The official then led the way, and the
• 2:40:20
  Speaker 3: young man bowed and left the room. When he had
• 2:40:23
  Speaker 3: passed outside the gate, a red sedan chair was in
• 2:40:26
  Speaker 3: waiting for him. He was asked to mount eight bearers
• 2:40:30
  Speaker 3: bore him smoothly along a mile or so distant. They
• 2:40:34
  Speaker 3: reached another palace equally wonderful, with no speck or flaw
• 2:40:38
  Speaker 3: of any kind. To mar its beauty, its graceful groves
• 2:40:42
  Speaker 3: of flowers and trees. He descended to enter his pavilion.
• 2:40:46
  Speaker 3: Beautiful garments were taken from jeweled boxes, and a perfumed
• 2:40:50
  Speaker 3: bath was given him and a change made. Thus he
• 2:40:54
  Speaker 3: laid aside his weather beaten clothes and donned the vestments
• 2:40:58
  Speaker 3: of the genie. The official remained as company for him
• 2:41:01
  Speaker 3: till the appointed time. When that day arrived, other beautiful
• 2:41:06
  Speaker 3: robes were brought, and again he bathed and changed. When
• 2:41:10
  Speaker 3: he was dressed, he mounted the palanquin and rode the
• 2:41:14
  Speaker 3: palace of the Master. Twenty or more officials accompanying. On arrival,
• 2:41:18
  Speaker 3: a guide directed them to this special palace beautiful. Here
• 2:41:22
  Speaker 3: he saw preparations for the wedding, and here he made
• 2:41:25
  Speaker 3: his bow. This finished, he moved as directed further in.
• 2:41:31
  Speaker 3: The tinkling sound of jade bells, and the breath of
• 2:41:34
  Speaker 3: sweet perfumes filled the air. Thus he made his entry
• 2:41:37
  Speaker 3: into the inner quarters. Many beautiful women were in waiting,
• 2:41:41
  Speaker 3: all gorgeously apparelled like the women of the gods. Among
• 2:41:46
  Speaker 3: these he imagined that he would meet the Master's daughter.
• 2:41:50
  Speaker 3: In a little accompanied by a host of others, she came,
• 2:41:54
  Speaker 3: shining in jewels and beautiful clothing, so that she lighted
• 2:41:57
  Speaker 3: up the palace. He took his stand before her, though
• 2:42:01
  Speaker 3: her face was hidden from him by a fan of pearls.
• 2:42:05
  Speaker 3: When he saw her at last, so beautiful was she
• 2:42:08
  Speaker 3: that his eyes were dazzled. The other women compared with her,
• 2:42:12
  Speaker 3: were as the magpie to the phoenix. So bewildered was
• 2:42:16
  Speaker 3: he that he dared.
• 2:42:17
  Speaker 9: Not look up.
• 2:42:18
  Speaker 3: The friend accompanying assisted him to bow and to go
• 2:42:21
  Speaker 3: through the necessary forms. The ceremony was much the same
• 2:42:25
  Speaker 3: as that observed among men. When it was over, the
• 2:42:28
  Speaker 3: young man went back to his bridegroom's chamber. There the
• 2:42:31
  Speaker 3: embroidered curtains, the golden screens, the silken clothing, the jeweled
• 2:42:36
  Speaker 3: floor were as such as no men of earth ever see.
• 2:42:41
  Speaker 3: On the second day, his mother in law called him
• 2:42:43
  Speaker 3: to her. Her age would be about thirty, and her
• 2:42:46
  Speaker 3: face was like a freshly blown lotus flower. Here a
• 2:42:49
  Speaker 3: great feast was spread, with many guests invited. The accompaniments
• 2:42:54
  Speaker 3: thereof in the way of music, were sweeter than mortals
• 2:42:57
  Speaker 3: ever dreamed of. The feast was over, the women caught
• 2:43:01
  Speaker 3: up their skirts and lifting their sleeves, danced together and
• 2:43:04
  Speaker 3: sang in sweet accord. The sound of their singing caused
• 2:43:08
  Speaker 3: even the clouds to stop and listen. When the day
• 2:43:11
  Speaker 3: was over and all had well dined, the feast broke up.
• 2:43:16
  Speaker 3: A young man brought up in a country hut, had
• 2:43:18
  Speaker 3: all of a sudden met the chief of the genie,
• 2:43:20
  Speaker 3: and had become a sharer in his glory and the
• 2:43:23
  Speaker 3: accompaniments of his life. His mind was dazed, and his
• 2:43:26
  Speaker 3: thoughts overcome him. Doubts were mixed with fears. He knew
• 2:43:30
  Speaker 3: not what to do. A share in the joys of
• 2:43:34
  Speaker 3: the fairies he had certainly become, And a year or
• 2:43:37
  Speaker 3: so passed in such delight as no words can ever describe.
• 2:43:41
  Speaker 3: One day his wife said to him, would you like
• 2:43:44
  Speaker 3: to enter into the inner enclosure and see as the
• 2:43:47
  Speaker 3: fairy see? He replied gladly I would. Then she led
• 2:43:52
  Speaker 3: him into a special park where there were lovely walks
• 2:43:55
  Speaker 3: surrounded by green hills. As they advanced, there were charming
• 2:43:59
  Speaker 3: views with springs of water and sparkling cascades. The scene
• 2:44:04
  Speaker 3: grew gradually more entrancing, with jeweled flowers and scintillating spray,
• 2:44:09
  Speaker 3: lovely birds and animals disporting themselves. A man, once entering
• 2:44:14
  Speaker 3: here would never again think of earth as a place
• 2:44:17
  Speaker 3: to return to. After seeing this, he ascended the highest
• 2:44:22
  Speaker 3: peak of all, which was like a tower of many stories.
• 2:44:26
  Speaker 3: Before him lay a wide stretch of sea, with islands
• 2:44:29
  Speaker 3: of the blessed standing out of the water, and long
• 2:44:32
  Speaker 3: stretches of pleasant land in view. His wife showed them
• 2:44:36
  Speaker 3: all to him, pointing out this and that. They seemed
• 2:44:39
  Speaker 3: filled with golden palaces and surrounded.
• 2:44:41
  Speaker 9: With a halo of light.
• 2:44:43
  Speaker 3: They were peopled with happy souls, some riding on cranes,
• 2:44:47
  Speaker 3: some on the phoenix, some on the unicorn. Some were
• 2:44:50
  Speaker 3: sitting on the clouds, some sailing by on the wind,
• 2:44:53
  Speaker 3: some walking on the air, some gliding gently up the streams,
• 2:44:58
  Speaker 3: some descending from above, some ascending, some moving west, some north,
• 2:45:04
  Speaker 3: some gathering in groups. Flutes and harps sounded sweetly. So
• 2:45:09
  Speaker 3: many and so startling were these things, seeing that he
• 2:45:13
  Speaker 3: could never tell the tale of them. After the day
• 2:45:16
  Speaker 3: had passed, they returned thus their joy unbroken. And when
• 2:45:21
  Speaker 3: two years had gone by, she bore him two sons.
• 2:45:25
  Speaker 3: Time moved on. When one day, unexpectedly, as he was
• 2:45:29
  Speaker 3: seated with his wife, he began to cry, and tears
• 2:45:32
  Speaker 3: soiled his face.
• 2:45:34
  Speaker 7: She asked in amazement.
• 2:45:35
  Speaker 3: For the cause of it, I was thinking, he said,
• 2:45:39
  Speaker 3: of how a plain countryman living in poverty had thus
• 2:45:43
  Speaker 3: become the son in law of.
• 2:45:44
  Speaker 7: The king of the Genie.
• 2:45:46
  Speaker 3: But in my home is my poor old mother, whom
• 2:45:50
  Speaker 3: I have not seen for these years.
• 2:45:52
  Speaker 9: I would like to go see her.
• 2:45:55
  Speaker 3: That my tears flow. The wife laughed and said, would
• 2:46:00
  Speaker 3: you really like to see her? Then go, but do
• 2:46:03
  Speaker 3: not cry. She told her father that her husband would
• 2:46:07
  Speaker 3: like to go and see his mother. The master called
• 2:46:09
  Speaker 3: him and gave his permission. The son thought, of course,
• 2:46:13
  Speaker 3: that he would call many servants and send him in
• 2:46:16
  Speaker 3: a state, but not so. His wife gave him one
• 2:46:20
  Speaker 3: little bundle, and that was all. So he said goodbye
• 2:46:22
  Speaker 3: to his father in law, whose parting word was go
• 2:46:26
  Speaker 3: now and see your mother, and in a little I
• 2:46:29
  Speaker 3: shall call for you again. He sent him with one servant,
• 2:46:33
  Speaker 3: and so he passed out through the main gateway. There
• 2:46:37
  Speaker 3: he saw a poor, thin horse with a worn rag
• 2:46:40
  Speaker 3: of a saddle on his back. He looked carefully and
• 2:46:43
  Speaker 3: found that they were the dead horse and the dead
• 2:46:46
  Speaker 3: servant whom he had lost restored to him. He gave
• 2:46:50
  Speaker 3: a start and asked, how did you come here, the
• 2:46:54
  Speaker 3: servant answered, I was coming with you on the road
• 2:46:58
  Speaker 3: when someone caught me away and brought to me here.
• 2:47:01
  Speaker 3: I do not know the reason, but I have been
• 2:47:04
  Speaker 3: here for a long time. The man in great fear
• 2:47:07
  Speaker 3: fastened on his bundle and started on his journey. The
• 2:47:10
  Speaker 3: Genie servant brought up in the rear, but after a
• 2:47:13
  Speaker 3: short distance the world of wonder had become transformed into
• 2:47:17
  Speaker 3: the old, weary world again. Here it was with its
• 2:47:22
  Speaker 3: fogs and thorn and precipice. He looked off toward the
• 2:47:27
  Speaker 3: world of the Genie, and it was but a dream.
• 2:47:29
  Speaker 3: So overcome was he by his feelings that he broke
• 2:47:32
  Speaker 3: down and cried. The Genie servant said to him when
• 2:47:36
  Speaker 3: he was weeping, you have been for several years in
• 2:47:40
  Speaker 3: abode of the immortals, but you have not yet detained
• 2:47:43
  Speaker 3: there too, for you have not yet forgotten the seven
• 2:47:46
  Speaker 3: things of earth, anger, sorrow, fear, ambition, hate, and selfishness.
• 2:47:54
  Speaker 3: If you once get rid of these, there will be
• 2:47:57
  Speaker 3: no tears for you. On hearing this, he stopped his crying,
• 2:48:01
  Speaker 3: wiped his cheeks, and asked pardon. When he had gone
• 2:48:05
  Speaker 3: a mile farther, he found himself on the main road.
• 2:48:08
  Speaker 3: The servant said to him, you know the way from
• 2:48:10
  Speaker 3: this point on, so why shall go back? And thus
• 2:48:14
  Speaker 3: at last the young man reached his home. He found
• 2:48:17
  Speaker 3: there an exercising ceremony in progress. Witches and spirit worshippers
• 2:48:22
  Speaker 3: had been called and were saying their prayers. The family,
• 2:48:26
  Speaker 3: seeing the young man come home, thus, were all aghast.
• 2:48:30
  Speaker 3: It is his ghost, they said. However, they saw in
• 2:48:34
  Speaker 3: a little that it was really he himself. The mother
• 2:48:38
  Speaker 3: asked why he had not come home, and all that time,
• 2:48:41
  Speaker 3: she being a very violent woman in disposition, he did
• 2:48:46
  Speaker 3: not dare to tell her the truth, so he made
• 2:48:48
  Speaker 3: up something else. The day of his return was the
• 2:48:51
  Speaker 3: anniversary of his supposed death, and so they had called
• 2:48:54
  Speaker 3: the witches for a prayer ceremony. Here he opened the
• 2:48:58
  Speaker 3: bundle that his wife had give given him, and found
• 2:49:01
  Speaker 3: four suits of clothes, one for each season. In about
• 2:49:05
  Speaker 3: a year after his return home, the mother, seeing him alone,
• 2:49:09
  Speaker 3: made application for the daughter of one of the village literality.
• 2:49:15
  Speaker 3: The man, being timid by nature and afraid of offending
• 2:49:18
  Speaker 3: his mother, did not dare to refuse, and was therefore married.
• 2:49:22
  Speaker 3: But there was no joy in it, and the two
• 2:49:24
  Speaker 3: never looked at each other. The young man had a
• 2:49:27
  Speaker 3: friend whom he had known intimately from childhood. After his return,
• 2:49:31
  Speaker 3: the friend came to see him frequently, and they used
• 2:49:35
  Speaker 3: to spend the nights talking together. In their talks, a
• 2:49:37
  Speaker 3: friend inquired while all these years he had never come home.
• 2:49:41
  Speaker 3: The young man then told him what had befallen him
• 2:49:44
  Speaker 3: in the land of the Genie, and how he had
• 2:49:46
  Speaker 3: been there and had been married. The friend looked at
• 2:49:49
  Speaker 3: him in wonder, for he seemed just as he had
• 2:49:52
  Speaker 3: remembered him, except in the matter of clothing. This he found,
• 2:49:56
  Speaker 3: on examination was a very strange material, neither grasscloth, no silk,
• 2:50:02
  Speaker 3: nor cotton, but different from them all, and yet warm
• 2:50:06
  Speaker 3: and comfortable. When spring came, the spring clothes sufficed when
• 2:50:11
  Speaker 3: summer came. Those for summer, and for autumn and winter.
• 2:50:15
  Speaker 9: Each special suit.
• 2:50:18
  Speaker 3: They were never washed, and yet never became soiled. They
• 2:50:21
  Speaker 3: never wore out, and always looked fresh and new. The
• 2:50:25
  Speaker 3: friend was greatly astonished. Some three years passed, when one
• 2:50:30
  Speaker 3: day there came once more a servant from the Master
• 2:50:33
  Speaker 3: of the Genie, bringing his two sons. There were also
• 2:50:36
  Speaker 3: letters saying, next year the place where you dwell will
• 2:50:40
  Speaker 3: be destroyed, and all the people would become fish and
• 2:50:44
  Speaker 3: meat for the enemy. Therefore, follow this messenger and come
• 2:50:49
  Speaker 3: all of you. He told his friend this and showed
• 2:50:52
  Speaker 3: him his two sons. The friend, when he saw these
• 2:50:55
  Speaker 3: children that looked like silk and jade, confessed the matter
• 2:50:58
  Speaker 3: to the mother.
• 2:50:59
  Speaker 9: Also, She too.
• 2:51:01
  Speaker 3: Gladly agreed, and so they sold out and had a
• 2:51:04
  Speaker 3: great feast for all the people of the town, and
• 2:51:07
  Speaker 3: then bade farewell. This was the year sixteen thirty five.
• 2:51:11
  Speaker 3: They left and were never heard of again. The year
• 2:51:15
  Speaker 3: following was the Manchu invasion, when the village where the
• 2:51:19
  Speaker 3: young men had lived was all destroyed. To this day,
• 2:51:24
  Speaker 3: young and old in Kai Pyeong tell his story.
• 2:51:28
  Speaker 10: Im Bang the Honest Witch. Song sang In matriculated in
• 2:51:35
  Speaker 10: sixteen hundred one. He was a just man and feared
• 2:51:38
  Speaker 10: by the dishonest element of the court. In sixteen hundred five,
• 2:51:42
  Speaker 10: he graduated and became a provincial governor. He nearly lost
• 2:51:47
  Speaker 10: his life in the disturbances of the reign of King
• 2:51:50
  Speaker 10: Quanghai and was exiled to Quelpart for a period of
• 2:51:54
  Speaker 10: ten years, but in the spring of sixteen twenty three
• 2:51:57
  Speaker 10: he was recalled. This story. There was a Korean once
• 2:52:03
  Speaker 10: called songs sang in whose mind was upright and whose
• 2:52:06
  Speaker 10: spirit was true. He hated witches with all his might
• 2:52:11
  Speaker 10: and regarded them as deceivers of the people. By their
• 2:52:14
  Speaker 10: so called prayers, said he, they devour the people's goods.
• 2:52:18
  Speaker 10: There is no limit to the foolishness and extravagance that
• 2:52:22
  Speaker 10: accompanies them. This doctrine of theirs is all nonsense. Would
• 2:52:26
  Speaker 10: that I could rid the earth of them and wipe
• 2:52:29
  Speaker 10: out their names forever. Some time later, Song was appointed
• 2:52:33
  Speaker 10: magistrate of nam Huan County in Chula Province. On his arrival,
• 2:52:39
  Speaker 10: he issued the following order, if any witch is found
• 2:52:43
  Speaker 10: in this county, let her be beaten to death. The
• 2:52:46
  Speaker 10: whole place was so thoroughly spied upon that all the
• 2:52:50
  Speaker 10: witches made their escape to other prefectures. The magistrate thought,
• 2:52:55
  Speaker 10: now we are rid of them, and that ends the
• 2:52:57
  Speaker 10: matter for this county at any rate. On a certain day,
• 2:53:01
  Speaker 10: he went out for a walk and rested for a
• 2:53:04
  Speaker 10: time at kwang Han pavilion. As he looked out from
• 2:53:08
  Speaker 10: his coin of vantage, he saw a woman approaching on
• 2:53:11
  Speaker 10: horseback with a witch's drum on her head. He looked
• 2:53:15
  Speaker 10: intently to make sure, and to his astonishment, he saw
• 2:53:19
  Speaker 10: that she was indeed a MoU tong, which he sent
• 2:53:23
  Speaker 10: a yaman runner to have her arrested, and when she
• 2:53:26
  Speaker 10: was brought before him, he asked, are you a mu tong?
• 2:53:30
  Speaker 10: She replied, yes, I am, then said he you did
• 2:53:34
  Speaker 10: not know if the official order issued? Oh yes, I
• 2:53:38
  Speaker 10: heard of it was her reply. He then asked, are
• 2:53:41
  Speaker 10: you not afraid to die that you stay here in
• 2:53:44
  Speaker 10: this county? The MoU tong bowed and made answer, I
• 2:53:48
  Speaker 10: have a matter of complaint to lay before your excellency
• 2:53:51
  Speaker 10: to be put right. Please take note of it and
• 2:53:54
  Speaker 10: grant my request. It is this, there are truemutngs and
• 2:53:59
  Speaker 10: false muton. False mutons ought to be killed, But you
• 2:54:03
  Speaker 10: would not kill an honest mutan, would you? Your orders
• 2:54:07
  Speaker 10: pertain to false mutngues. I do not understand them as
• 2:54:11
  Speaker 10: pertaining to those who are true. I am an honest mutan.
• 2:54:15
  Speaker 10: I knew you would not kill me, so I remained
• 2:54:18
  Speaker 10: here in peace. The magistrate asked, how do you know
• 2:54:22
  Speaker 10: that there are honest mutongs. The woman replied, Let's put
• 2:54:26
  Speaker 10: the matter to the test and see if I am
• 2:54:29
  Speaker 10: not proven honest. Let me die very well, said the magistrate,
• 2:54:34
  Speaker 10: But can you really make good, and you truly know
• 2:54:37
  Speaker 10: how to call back departed spirits. The Mutong answered, I can.
• 2:54:42
  Speaker 10: The magistrate suddenly thought of an intimate friend who had
• 2:54:45
  Speaker 10: been dead for some time, and he said to her,
• 2:54:48
  Speaker 10: I had a friend of such and such rank in soul.
• 2:54:51
  Speaker 10: Can you call his spirit back to me? The muton replied,
• 2:54:56
  Speaker 10: let me do so, but first you must prepare food
• 2:54:59
  Speaker 10: with one and serve it properly. The magistrate thought for
• 2:55:03
  Speaker 10: a moment, and then said to himself, it is a
• 2:55:06
  Speaker 10: serious matter to take a person's life. Let me find
• 2:55:09
  Speaker 10: out first if she is true or not, and then decide.
• 2:55:14
  Speaker 10: So he had the food brought. The MoU Tong said, also,
• 2:55:18
  Speaker 10: I want a suit of your clothes too, please. This
• 2:55:21
  Speaker 10: was brought, and she spread her mat in the courtyard,
• 2:55:24
  Speaker 10: placed the food in order, donned the dress, and so
• 2:55:28
  Speaker 10: made all preliminary arrangements. She then lifted her eyes toward
• 2:55:32
  Speaker 10: heaven and uttered the strange magic sounds by which spirits
• 2:55:37
  Speaker 10: are called. Meanwhile, shaking a tinkling bell in a little
• 2:55:41
  Speaker 10: she turned and said, I've come. Then she began telling
• 2:55:45
  Speaker 10: the sad story of his sickness and death and their separation.
• 2:55:49
  Speaker 10: She reminded the magistrate, of how they had played together,
• 2:55:53
  Speaker 10: and of things that had happened when they were at school,
• 2:55:56
  Speaker 10: at their lessons, of the difficulties they had met in
• 2:55:59
  Speaker 10: the examination of experiences that had come to them during
• 2:56:03
  Speaker 10: their terms of office. She told secrets that they had
• 2:56:07
  Speaker 10: confided to each other as intimate friends, and many matters,
• 2:56:11
  Speaker 10: most definitely that only they too knew. Not a single
• 2:56:15
  Speaker 10: mistake did she make, but told the truth in every detail.
• 2:56:19
  Speaker 10: The magistrate, when he heard these things, began to cry, saying,
• 2:56:23
  Speaker 10: the soul of my friend is really present. I can
• 2:56:26
  Speaker 10: no longer doubt or deny it. Then he ordered the
• 2:56:29
  Speaker 10: choicest fair possible to be prepared as a sacrifice to
• 2:56:34
  Speaker 10: his friend in a little The friend bade him farewell
• 2:56:37
  Speaker 10: and took his departure. The magistrate said, alas, I thought
• 2:56:42
  Speaker 10: MoU tongs were a brood of liars, but now I
• 2:56:45
  Speaker 10: know that there are true MoU tongs as well as false.
• 2:56:49
  Speaker 10: He gave her rich rewards, sent her away in safety,
• 2:56:53
  Speaker 10: recalled his order against witches, and refrained from any matters
• 2:56:57
  Speaker 10: pertaining to them forever. After im Bang.
• 2:57:03
  Speaker 1: The ill fated priest, a certain scribe of chung Chong Province,
• 2:57:08
  Speaker 1: whose name was Kim kyeong jin once told me the
• 2:57:11
  Speaker 1: following story. Said he, in the year sixteen forty, as
• 2:57:16
  Speaker 1: I was journeying past Big Horn Bridge in thai In County,
• 2:57:20
  Speaker 1: I saw a scholar who with his four or five
• 2:57:23
  Speaker 1: servants had met with some accident and all were reduced
• 2:57:26
  Speaker 1: to a state of unconsciousness, lying by the river side.
• 2:57:30
  Speaker 1: I asked the reason for what had befallen them, and
• 2:57:33
  Speaker 1: they at last said in reply, we were eating our
• 2:57:36
  Speaker 1: noon meal by the side of the road when a
• 2:57:38
  Speaker 1: Buddhist priest came by, a proud, arrogant fellow who refused
• 2:57:42
  Speaker 1: to bow or show any recognition of us. One of
• 2:57:46
  Speaker 1: the servants, indignant at this, shouted at him. The priest, however,
• 2:57:50
  Speaker 1: beat him with his stick, and when others went to help,
• 2:57:53
  Speaker 1: he beat them also, so that they were completely worsted
• 2:57:56
  Speaker 1: and unable to rise or walk. He then scolded the scholar, saying,
• 2:58:02
  Speaker 1: you did not reprimand your servants for their insult to me,
• 2:58:05
  Speaker 1: so I'll have to take it out of you as well.
• 2:58:08
  Speaker 1: The Buddhist gave him a number of vicious blows so
• 2:58:11
  Speaker 1: that he completely collapsed, and when I looked, there was
• 2:58:14
  Speaker 1: the priest a lee or two a head. Just then
• 2:58:19
  Speaker 1: a military man aged about forty or so came my way.
• 2:58:23
  Speaker 1: He was poor in flesh and seemed to have no strength.
• 2:58:26
  Speaker 1: Riding a cadaverous pony, he came shuffling along. A boy
• 2:58:30
  Speaker 1: accompanying carried his hat, cover and bow and arrows. He
• 2:58:34
  Speaker 1: arrived at the stream, and, seeing the people in their plight,
• 2:58:37
  Speaker 1: asked the cause. The officer was very angry and said,
• 2:58:42
  Speaker 1: yonder impudent priest, endowed with no end of brute force,
• 2:58:46
  Speaker 1: has attacked my people and me. Indeed, said the stranger,
• 2:58:51
  Speaker 1: I have been aware of him for a long time
• 2:58:53
  Speaker 1: and have decided to rid the earth of him. But
• 2:58:56
  Speaker 1: I have never had an opportunity before. Now that I
• 2:58:59
  Speaker 1: have at last come on him, I am determined to
• 2:59:02
  Speaker 1: have satisfaction. So he dismounted from his horse, tightened his girth,
• 2:59:07
  Speaker 1: took his bow and an arrow that had a fist head,
• 2:59:10
  Speaker 1: and made off at a gallop after the priest. Soon
• 2:59:13
  Speaker 1: he overtook him. Just as the priest looked back, the
• 2:59:16
  Speaker 1: archer let fly with his arrow, which entered deep into
• 2:59:19
  Speaker 1: the chest. He then dismounted, drew his sword, pierced the
• 2:59:23
  Speaker 1: two hands of the priest, and passed a string through them,
• 2:59:26
  Speaker 1: tied him to his horse's tail, and came triumphantly back
• 2:59:30
  Speaker 1: to where the scholar lay, and said, now do with
• 2:59:33
  Speaker 1: this fellow as you please, I am going. The scholar
• 2:59:37
  Speaker 1: bowed before the archer thanked him. Asked his place of
• 2:59:41
  Speaker 1: residence and name. He replied, my home is in the
• 2:59:44
  Speaker 1: county of ko Chang, but he did not give his name.
• 2:59:49
  Speaker 1: The scholar looked at the priest, and never before had
• 2:59:51
  Speaker 1: he seen so powerful a giant. But now with his
• 2:59:54
  Speaker 1: chest shot through and his hands pierced, he was unable
• 2:59:58
  Speaker 1: to speak. So they arose, made mincemeat of him, and
• 3:00:01
  Speaker 1: went on their way, rejoicing.
• 3:00:04
  Speaker 7: Imbang, the King of yom Na Hell pak Chom, was
• 3:00:12
  Speaker 7: one of the royal censors and died in the Japanese
• 3:00:15
  Speaker 7: War of fifteen ninety two. The story. In yon Nan County,
• 3:00:23
  Speaker 7: Wang High Province, there was a certain literacy graduate, whose
• 3:00:27
  Speaker 7: name I have forgotten. He fell ill one day and
• 3:00:30
  Speaker 7: remained in his room, leaning helplessly against his arm wrest. Suddenly,
• 3:00:36
  Speaker 7: several spirit soldiers appeared to him, saying, the governor of
• 3:00:40
  Speaker 7: the Lower Hell has ordered your arrest. So they bound
• 3:00:44
  Speaker 7: him with a chain about his neck. And led him away.
• 3:00:47
  Speaker 7: They journeyed for many hundreds of miles, and at last
• 3:00:51
  Speaker 7: reached the place that had a very high wall. The
• 3:00:54
  Speaker 7: spirits then took him within the walls and went on
• 3:00:57
  Speaker 7: for a long distance. There was within this enclosure a
• 3:01:01
  Speaker 7: great structure whose height reached to heaven. They arrived at
• 3:01:06
  Speaker 7: the gate, and the spirits, who had him in hand,
• 3:01:09
  Speaker 7: led him in, and when they entered the inner courtyard,
• 3:01:12
  Speaker 7: they laid him down on his face. Glancing up, he
• 3:01:16
  Speaker 7: saw what looked like a king seated on a throne.
• 3:01:20
  Speaker 7: Grouped about him on each side were attendant officers. There
• 3:01:24
  Speaker 7: were also scores of secretaries and soldiers going and coming
• 3:01:28
  Speaker 7: on pressing errands. The king's appearance was most terrible, and
• 3:01:33
  Speaker 7: his commands, such as to fill one with awe The
• 3:01:37
  Speaker 7: graduate felt the perspiration break out on his back, and
• 3:01:40
  Speaker 7: he dared not look up. In a little A secretary
• 3:01:45
  Speaker 7: came forward, stood in front of the raised days to
• 3:01:48
  Speaker 7: transmit commands, and the king asked, where do you come from,
• 3:01:53
  Speaker 7: What is your name? How old are you? What do
• 3:01:56
  Speaker 7: you do for a living? Tell me the truth now,
• 3:01:59
  Speaker 7: and no dissembling. The scholar, frightened to death, replied, my
• 3:02:05
  Speaker 7: clan name is so and so, and my given name
• 3:02:08
  Speaker 7: is so and so. I am so old, and I
• 3:02:11
  Speaker 7: have lived for several generations at yon Nam, Huanghai Province.
• 3:02:16
  Speaker 7: I am stupid and ill equipped by nature, so I
• 3:02:19
  Speaker 7: have not done anything special. I have heard all my
• 3:02:22
  Speaker 7: life that if you say your beads with love and
• 3:02:24
  Speaker 7: pity in your heart, you will escape hell. And so
• 3:02:28
  Speaker 7: have given my time to calling on the Buddha and
• 3:02:31
  Speaker 7: dispensing alms. The secretary, hearing this, went at once and
• 3:02:37
  Speaker 7: reported it to the king. After some time, he came
• 3:02:41
  Speaker 7: back with a message saying, come up closer to the steps,
• 3:02:45
  Speaker 7: for you are not the person intended. It happens that
• 3:02:48
  Speaker 7: you bear the same name, and you have thus been
• 3:02:51
  Speaker 7: wrongly arrested. You may go now. The scholar joined his
• 3:02:56
  Speaker 7: hands and made a deep bow. Again. The secretary transmitted
• 3:03:01
  Speaker 7: a message from the king, saying, my house, when on earth,
• 3:03:05
  Speaker 7: was in such a place, in such and such a
• 3:03:07
  Speaker 7: ward of soul. When you go back, I want to
• 3:03:10
  Speaker 7: send a message by you. My coming here is long,
• 3:03:14
  Speaker 7: and the outer coat I wear is worn to shreds.
• 3:03:18
  Speaker 7: Ask my people to send me a new outer coat.
• 3:03:21
  Speaker 7: If you do so, I shall be greatly obliged, so
• 3:03:23
  Speaker 7: see that you do not forget. The scholar said, your
• 3:03:28
  Speaker 7: Majesty's message given me thus direct, I shall pass on
• 3:03:32
  Speaker 7: without fail. But the ways of the two worlds, the
• 3:03:35
  Speaker 7: dark world and the light, are so different that when
• 3:03:39
  Speaker 7: I give the message, the hearers will say I am
• 3:03:41
  Speaker 7: talking nonsense. True, I'll give it just as you have commanded.
• 3:03:46
  Speaker 7: But what about it if they refuse to listen. I
• 3:03:49
  Speaker 7: ought to have some evidence as proof to help me out.
• 3:03:54
  Speaker 7: The King made answer, your words are true, very true.
• 3:04:00
  Speaker 7: This will help you. When I was on earth, said he,
• 3:04:04
  Speaker 7: one of my head buttons that I wore had a
• 3:04:06
  Speaker 7: broken edge, and I hid it in the third volume
• 3:04:09
  Speaker 7: of the Book of History. I alone know of it,
• 3:04:13
  Speaker 7: no one else in the world. If you give this
• 3:04:16
  Speaker 7: as a proof, they will listen. The scholar replied, that
• 3:04:21
  Speaker 7: will be satisfactory. But again, how shall I do in
• 3:04:24
  Speaker 7: case they make the new coat? The reply was, prepare
• 3:04:29
  Speaker 7: a sacrifice, offer the coat by fire, and it will
• 3:04:32
  Speaker 7: reach me. They then bade goodbye, and the king sent
• 3:04:38
  Speaker 7: with him two soldier guards. He asked the soldiers as
• 3:04:42
  Speaker 7: they came out, who the one seated on the throne was.
• 3:04:45
  Speaker 7: He is the King of Hades, said they his surname
• 3:04:49
  Speaker 7: is Puck, and his given name is all. They arrived
• 3:04:54
  Speaker 7: at the bank of a river, and the two soldiers
• 3:04:57
  Speaker 7: pushed him into the water. He awoke with a start
• 3:05:00
  Speaker 7: and found that he had been dead for three days.
• 3:05:05
  Speaker 7: When he recovered from his sickness, he came up to Saul,
• 3:05:08
  Speaker 7: searched out the house indicated, and made careful inquiry as
• 3:05:12
  Speaker 7: to the name, finding that it was no other than
• 3:05:15
  Speaker 7: Pack or pack Or had two sons who at that
• 3:05:19
  Speaker 7: time had graduated and were holding office. The graduate wanted
• 3:05:24
  Speaker 7: to see the sons of this king of Hades, but
• 3:05:27
  Speaker 7: the gatekeeper would not let him in. Therefore he stood
• 3:05:30
  Speaker 7: before the red gate, waiting helplessly till the sun went down.
• 3:05:35
  Speaker 7: Then came out from the inner quarters of the house
• 3:05:37
  Speaker 7: an old servant, to whom he earnestly made petition that
• 3:05:41
  Speaker 7: he might see the master. On being thus requested, the
• 3:05:45
  Speaker 7: servant returned and reported it to the master, who a
• 3:05:49
  Speaker 7: little later ordered him in. On entering, he saw two
• 3:05:54
  Speaker 7: gentlemen who seemed to be chiefs. They had him sit
• 3:05:57
  Speaker 7: down and then questioned him as to who he was
• 3:06:00
  Speaker 7: and what he had to say. He replied, I am
• 3:06:04
  Speaker 7: a student living in yon Nan County, Wang High Province,
• 3:06:08
  Speaker 7: on such and such a day, I died and went
• 3:06:10
  Speaker 7: to the other world, where your honorable father gave me
• 3:06:13
  Speaker 7: such and such commission. The two listened for a little,
• 3:06:17
  Speaker 7: and then, without waiting to hear all that he had
• 3:06:20
  Speaker 7: to say, grew very angry and began to scold him, saying,
• 3:06:25
  Speaker 7: how dare such a scarecrow as you come into our
• 3:06:27
  Speaker 7: house and say such things as these? This is stuff
• 3:06:30
  Speaker 7: and nonsense that you talk. Pitch him out, they shouted
• 3:06:34
  Speaker 7: to the servants. He, however, called back, saying, I have
• 3:06:39
  Speaker 7: a proof. Listen. If it fails, why then pitch me out.
• 3:06:44
  Speaker 7: One of the two said, what possible proof can you have?
• 3:06:48
  Speaker 7: Then the scholar told with great exactness and care, the
• 3:06:51
  Speaker 7: story of the head button. The two, in astonishment over this,
• 3:06:57
  Speaker 7: had the book taken down and examined, and sure enough,
• 3:07:00
  Speaker 7: in volume three of the Book of History was the
• 3:07:03
  Speaker 7: button referred to. Not a single particular had failed. It
• 3:07:08
  Speaker 7: proved to be a button that they had missed after
• 3:07:10
  Speaker 7: the death of their father, and that they had searched
• 3:07:13
  Speaker 7: for in vain. Excepting the message now as true, they
• 3:07:18
  Speaker 7: all entered upon a period of mourning. The women of
• 3:07:21
  Speaker 7: the family also called in the scholar and asked him
• 3:07:24
  Speaker 7: specially of what he had seen. So they made the
• 3:07:28
  Speaker 7: outer coat, chose a day, and offered it by fire
• 3:07:31
  Speaker 7: before the ancestral altar. Three days after the sacrifice, the
• 3:07:36
  Speaker 7: scholar dreamed, and the family of Puck dreamed too, that
• 3:07:40
  Speaker 7: the King of Hades had come and given to each
• 3:07:42
  Speaker 7: one of them his thanks for the coat. They long
• 3:07:46
  Speaker 7: kept a scholar at their home, treating him with great respect,
• 3:07:50
  Speaker 7: and became his firm friends forever after. Pack Oh was
• 3:07:55
  Speaker 7: a great grandson of Minister Puck Chom. While he held office,
• 3:07:59
  Speaker 7: he was honest and just and was highly honored by
• 3:08:02
  Speaker 7: the people. When he was mayor of Haiju, there arose
• 3:08:06
  Speaker 7: a dispute between him and the governor, which proved also
• 3:08:10
  Speaker 7: that Puck was the honest man. When I was at Haiju,
• 3:08:14
  Speaker 7: toy Yu Chom, a graduate, told me this story.
• 3:08:19
  Speaker 2: Mbun the Magic Invasion of Soul. A gentleman of Soul
• 3:08:25
  Speaker 2: was one day crossing the Han River in a boat.
• 3:08:28
  Speaker 2: In the crossing, he nodded for a moment, fell asleep
• 3:08:31
  Speaker 2: and dreamed a dream. In his dream, he met a
• 3:08:34
  Speaker 2: man who had Gothic eyebrows and almond eyes, whose face
• 3:08:38
  Speaker 2: was red as ripened dates, and whose height was eight
• 3:08:42
  Speaker 2: cubits and a span. He was dressed in green and
• 3:08:46
  Speaker 2: had a long beard that came down to his belt string.
• 3:08:49
  Speaker 2: A man of majestic appearance, he was with a great
• 3:08:52
  Speaker 2: sword at his side, and he rode on a red horse.
• 3:08:56
  Speaker 2: He asked the gentleman to open his hand, which he did,
• 3:08:59
  Speaker 2: and then the august stranger dashed a pen mark on
• 3:09:03
  Speaker 2: it as the sign of the god of war, said he.
• 3:09:07
  Speaker 2: When you crossed the river, do not go direct to Seoul,
• 3:09:10
  Speaker 2: but wait at the landing. Seven horses will shortly appear,
• 3:09:14
  Speaker 2: loaded with network hampers, all proceeding on their journey to
• 3:09:18
  Speaker 2: the capital. You are to call the horsemen, open your
• 3:09:22
  Speaker 2: hand and show them the sign. When they see it,
• 3:09:26
  Speaker 2: they will all commit suicide in your very presence. After that,
• 3:09:30
  Speaker 2: you are to take the loads and pile them up,
• 3:09:33
  Speaker 2: but don't look into them. Then you are to go
• 3:09:36
  Speaker 2: at once and report the matter to the palace, and
• 3:09:39
  Speaker 2: have them all burned. The matter is of immense importance,
• 3:09:44
  Speaker 2: so do not fail. In the slightest particular. The gentleman
• 3:09:48
  Speaker 2: gave a great start of terror and awoke. He looked
• 3:09:51
  Speaker 2: at his hand, and there indeed was the strange mark.
• 3:09:55
  Speaker 2: Not only so, but the ink had not yet dried
• 3:09:58
  Speaker 2: upon it. He was a st honished beyond measure, but
• 3:10:02
  Speaker 2: did as the dream had indicated, and waited on the
• 3:10:04
  Speaker 2: river's bank in a little There came, as he was advised,
• 3:10:08
  Speaker 2: the seven loads on seven horses, coming from the far
• 3:10:12
  Speaker 2: distant south. There were attendants in charge, and one man
• 3:10:16
  Speaker 2: wearing an official coat came along behind. When they had
• 3:10:20
  Speaker 2: crossed the river, the gentleman called them to him and said,
• 3:10:24
  Speaker 2: I have something to say to you. Come close to me.
• 3:10:27
  Speaker 2: These men, unsuspecting, though with somewhat of a frightened look,
• 3:10:32
  Speaker 2: closed up. He then showed them his hand with the
• 3:10:35
  Speaker 2: mark and asked them if they knew what it was.
• 3:10:38
  Speaker 2: When they saw it, first of all, the man in
• 3:10:41
  Speaker 2: the official coat turned and with one bound, jumped over
• 3:10:44
  Speaker 2: the cliff into the river. The eight or nine who
• 3:10:47
  Speaker 2: accompanied the loads, likewise, all rushed after him and dashed
• 3:10:51
  Speaker 2: into the water. The scholar then called the boatmen and
• 3:10:55
  Speaker 2: explained to them that the things in the hampers were dangerous,
• 3:10:58
  Speaker 2: that he would have to make make it known to
• 3:11:00
  Speaker 2: the palace, and that in the meantime they were to
• 3:11:03
  Speaker 2: keep close guard, but that they were not to touch
• 3:11:06
  Speaker 2: them or look at them. He hurried as fast as
• 3:11:09
  Speaker 2: possible and reported the matter to the Board of War.
• 3:11:13
  Speaker 2: The board sent an official and had the loads brought
• 3:11:16
  Speaker 2: into Soul, and then, as had been directed, they were
• 3:11:20
  Speaker 2: piled high with wood and set on fire. When the
• 3:11:23
  Speaker 2: fire developed, the baskets broke open, and little figures of
• 3:11:27
  Speaker 2: men and horses, each an inch or so long in
• 3:11:30
  Speaker 2: countless numbers, came tumbling out. When the officials saw this,
• 3:11:35
  Speaker 2: they were frozen with fear. Their hearts ceased beating, and
• 3:11:38
  Speaker 2: their tongues lolled out in a little However, the hampers
• 3:11:42
  Speaker 2: were all burned up. These were the creation of a
• 3:11:46
  Speaker 2: magician and were intended for a monster invasion of Soul
• 3:11:50
  Speaker 2: until warned by Kwan. From that time on, the people
• 3:11:54
  Speaker 2: of Soul began faithful offerings to the God of War,
• 3:11:58
  Speaker 2: for had he not saved the city. Mbang, the man.
• 3:12:03
  Speaker 1: Who became a pig. Kim Yu was the son of
• 3:12:07
  Speaker 1: a country magistrate who graduated with literary honors in fifteen
• 3:12:12
  Speaker 1: ninety six. In sixteen twenty three, he was one of
• 3:12:15
  Speaker 1: the faithful courtiers who joined forces to dethrone the wicked
• 3:12:19
  Speaker 1: Prince Quianghai and place in Jo on the throne. He
• 3:12:24
  Speaker 1: was raised to the rank of prince and became later
• 3:12:27
  Speaker 1: Prime minister. In the year sixteen twenty four, when Yi
• 3:12:32
  Speaker 1: Kual raised an insurrection, he was the means of putting
• 3:12:35
  Speaker 1: it down and of bringing many of his followers to justice.
• 3:12:39
  Speaker 1: In sixteen forty eight, he died the age of seventy seven.
• 3:12:43
  Speaker 1: In the last year of Sonjo, the king called his
• 3:12:46
  Speaker 1: grandchildren together and had them right Chinese for him and
• 3:12:49
  Speaker 1: draw pictures. At that time, in Jo was a little boy,
• 3:12:53
  Speaker 1: and he drew a picture of a horse. King Sancho
• 3:12:57
  Speaker 1: gave the picture to Yi hang Bok, but when the
• 3:13:01
  Speaker 1: latter some years later went into exile, he gave the
• 3:13:04
  Speaker 1: picture to Kim You. Kim You took it and hung
• 3:13:07
  Speaker 1: it up in his house, and there it remained. Prince
• 3:13:11
  Speaker 1: in Joe was one day making a journey out of
• 3:13:14
  Speaker 1: the palace when he was overtaken by rain and took
• 3:13:17
  Speaker 1: refuge in a neighboring gate quarters. A servant maid came
• 3:13:21
  Speaker 1: out and invited him in, asking him not to stand
• 3:13:24
  Speaker 1: in the wet, but Prince Injo declined. The invitation. However,
• 3:13:29
  Speaker 1: was insisted on, and he went into the guest room,
• 3:13:32
  Speaker 1: where he saw the picture of a horse on the wall.
• 3:13:35
  Speaker 1: On examining it carefully, he recognized it as the picture
• 3:13:38
  Speaker 1: he had drawn when a lad, and he wondered how
• 3:13:41
  Speaker 1: it could have come here. Kim You then came in
• 3:13:44
  Speaker 1: and they met for the first time. Prince Injo told
• 3:13:47
  Speaker 1: him how he had been overtaken by rain and invited in.
• 3:13:51
  Speaker 1: He asked concerning the picture of the horse that hung
• 3:13:53
  Speaker 1: on the wall, and Kim You, in reply, asked why
• 3:13:56
  Speaker 1: he inquired. Prince Injo said, I drew that picture myself
• 3:14:00
  Speaker 1: when I was a boy. Just as they spoke together,
• 3:14:03
  Speaker 1: a rich table of food was brought in from the
• 3:14:05
  Speaker 1: inner quarters. Kim Yu, not knowing yet who his guest was,
• 3:14:10
  Speaker 1: looked with wonder at this surprise, and after Prince Injo
• 3:14:13
  Speaker 1: had gone, he inquired of his wife why she had
• 3:14:16
  Speaker 1: sent such delicious fare into a stranger. The wife replied,
• 3:14:21
  Speaker 1: in a dream last night, I saw the king come
• 3:14:23
  Speaker 1: and stand in front of our house. I was just
• 3:14:26
  Speaker 1: thinking it over when the servant came in and said
• 3:14:28
  Speaker 1: that someone was standing before the door. I looked out
• 3:14:31
  Speaker 1: and lo it was the man I had seen in
• 3:14:33
  Speaker 1: my dream, so I have treated him to the best
• 3:14:36
  Speaker 1: of hospitality that I was able. Kim You soon learned
• 3:14:40
  Speaker 1: who his caller had been and became from that time
• 3:14:43
  Speaker 1: the faithful supporter of Prince Injo and later helped to
• 3:14:47
  Speaker 1: put him on the throne. After Injo became king, he
• 3:14:50
  Speaker 1: asked privately of Kim You where he had gotten the picture.
• 3:14:54
  Speaker 1: Kim U said, I got it from Prince ye Hang Bok.
• 3:14:58
  Speaker 1: Kim You then called Ye's son and inquired of him
• 3:15:01
  Speaker 1: as to how his father had got it. The son said,
• 3:15:04
  Speaker 1: in the last year of King Sonjo, he called my
• 3:15:07
  Speaker 1: father along with all his grand children and showed him
• 3:15:10
  Speaker 1: the writings and drawings of the young princes. My father
• 3:15:14
  Speaker 1: looked at them with interest, but the king gave him
• 3:15:16
  Speaker 1: only one as a keepsake, namely the drawing of the horse.
• 3:15:20
  Speaker 1: In the picture, there was a willow tree and a
• 3:15:22
  Speaker 1: horse tied to it. Kim Yu then recognized the thought
• 3:15:26
  Speaker 1: that underlay the gift of the picture, namely that Prince
• 3:15:30
  Speaker 1: Yi hang Bok should support Injo in the succession to
• 3:15:33
  Speaker 1: the throne. The story a certain minister of state called
• 3:15:38
  Speaker 1: Kim Yu, living in the country of seung Pyong, had
• 3:15:42
  Speaker 1: a relative who resided in a far distant part of
• 3:15:45
  Speaker 1: the country, an old man aged nearly one hundred. On
• 3:15:49
  Speaker 1: a certain day, a son of this patriarch came to
• 3:15:52
  Speaker 1: the office of the minister and asked to see him.
• 3:15:55
  Speaker 1: Kim ordered him to be admitted, and inquired as to
• 3:15:58
  Speaker 1: why he had come. Said he, I have something very
• 3:16:02
  Speaker 1: important to say, a private matter to lay before your excellency.
• 3:16:06
  Speaker 1: There are so many guests with you now that I'll
• 3:16:09
  Speaker 1: come again in the evening and tell it. In the evening,
• 3:16:12
  Speaker 1: when all had departed, he came, and the minister ordered
• 3:16:14
  Speaker 1: out his personal retainers and asked the meaning of the call.
• 3:16:18
  Speaker 1: The man replied saying, my father, though very old, was,
• 3:16:22
  Speaker 1: as you perhaps know, a strong and hearty man. On
• 3:16:26
  Speaker 1: a certain day he called us children to him and said,
• 3:16:29
  Speaker 1: I wish to have a siesta, So now close the door,
• 3:16:32
  Speaker 1: and all of you go out of the room. Do
• 3:16:34
  Speaker 1: not let anyone venture in till I call you. We
• 3:16:38
  Speaker 1: children agreed, of course, and did so till late at
• 3:16:41
  Speaker 1: night there was neither call nor command to open the door,
• 3:16:45
  Speaker 1: so that we began to be anxious. We at last
• 3:16:48
  Speaker 1: looked through the chink, and lo there was our father
• 3:16:50
  Speaker 1: changed into a huge pig. Terrified by the sight of it,
• 3:16:54
  Speaker 1: we opened the door and looked in. When the animal
• 3:16:57
  Speaker 1: grunted and growled and made a rush to get out
• 3:16:59
  Speaker 1: past us, we hurriedly closed the door again and held
• 3:17:02
  Speaker 1: a consultation. Some said, let's keep the pig just as
• 3:17:07
  Speaker 1: it is within doors and care for it. Some said
• 3:17:10
  Speaker 1: let's have a funeral and bury it. We ignorant country folk,
• 3:17:14
  Speaker 1: not knowing just what to do under such peculiar circumstances,
• 3:17:18
  Speaker 1: I have come to ask you, Counsel of your excellency,
• 3:17:21
  Speaker 1: please think over this startling phenomenon and tell us what
• 3:17:24
  Speaker 1: we ought to do. Prince Kim, hearing this, gave a
• 3:17:28
  Speaker 1: great start, thought it over for a long time, and
• 3:17:31
  Speaker 1: at last said, no such mysterious thing was ever heard
• 3:17:35
  Speaker 1: of before. And I really don't know what is best
• 3:17:37
  Speaker 1: to do under the circumstances. But still it seems to
• 3:17:40
  Speaker 1: me that since this metamorphosis has come about, you had
• 3:17:44
  Speaker 1: better not bury it before death. So give up the
• 3:17:47
  Speaker 1: funeral idea, since two it is not a human being
• 3:17:50
  Speaker 1: any longer. I do not think it is right to
• 3:17:52
  Speaker 1: keep it in the house. You say that it wants
• 3:17:55
  Speaker 1: to make its escape, and as a cave in the
• 3:17:57
  Speaker 1: woods or hills is its proper abode. I think you
• 3:18:01
  Speaker 1: had better take it out and let it go free
• 3:18:03
  Speaker 1: into the trackless depths of some mountainous country, where no
• 3:18:07
  Speaker 1: foot of man has ever trod. The son accepted this
• 3:18:10
  Speaker 1: wise council, and did as the minister advised. Took it
• 3:18:14
  Speaker 1: away into the deep mountains and let it go. Then
• 3:18:16
  Speaker 1: he donned sackcloth, mourned, buried his father's clothes for a funeral,
• 3:18:21
  Speaker 1: and observed the day of metamorphosis as the day of
• 3:18:24
  Speaker 1: sacrificial ceremony.
• 3:18:26
  Speaker 2: Imbang the man who lost his legs. There was a
• 3:18:31
  Speaker 2: merchant in chong Ju who used to go to Quelpart
• 3:18:35
  Speaker 2: to buy seaweed. One time, when he drew up on
• 3:18:38
  Speaker 2: the shore, he saw a man shuffling along on the
• 3:18:41
  Speaker 2: ground toward the boat. He crept nearer and at last
• 3:18:46
  Speaker 2: took hold of the side with both his hands and
• 3:18:49
  Speaker 2: jumped in. When I looked at him, said the merchant,
• 3:18:52
  Speaker 2: I found he was an old man without any legs. Astonished,
• 3:18:56
  Speaker 2: I asked, saying, how is it, old man, that you
• 3:18:59
  Speaker 2: have lost your legs? He said in reply, I lost
• 3:19:03
  Speaker 2: my legs on a trip once when I was shipwrecked
• 3:19:07
  Speaker 2: and a great fish bit them off. However did that happen?
• 3:19:11
  Speaker 2: Inquired the merchant, and the old man said, we were
• 3:19:15
  Speaker 2: caught in a gale and driven till we touched on
• 3:19:18
  Speaker 2: some island or other. Before us, on the shore stood
• 3:19:21
  Speaker 2: a high castle with a great gateway. The twenty or
• 3:19:25
  Speaker 2: so of us who were together in the storm tossed
• 3:19:28
  Speaker 2: boat were all exhausted from cold and hunger, and lying exposed.
• 3:19:34
  Speaker 2: We landed and managed to go together to the house.
• 3:19:37
  Speaker 2: There was in it one man only, whose height was
• 3:19:41
  Speaker 2: terrible to behold, and whose chest was many spans round.
• 3:19:46
  Speaker 2: His face was black, and his eyes large and rolling.
• 3:19:50
  Speaker 2: His voice was like the braying of a monster donkey.
• 3:19:53
  Speaker 2: Our people made motions showing that they wanted something to eat.
• 3:19:58
  Speaker 2: The man made no reply, but securely fastened the front gate.
• 3:20:02
  Speaker 2: After this, he brought an armful of wood, put it
• 3:20:06
  Speaker 2: in the middle of the courtyard, and there made a fire.
• 3:20:09
  Speaker 2: When the fire blazed up, he rushed after us and
• 3:20:13
  Speaker 2: caught a young lad one of our company cooked him
• 3:20:16
  Speaker 2: before our eyes, pulled him to pieces and ate him.
• 3:20:20
  Speaker 2: We were all reduced to a state of horror. Not
• 3:20:23
  Speaker 2: knowing what to do, we gazed at each other in
• 3:20:26
  Speaker 2: dismay and stoopefaction. When he had eaten his fill, he
• 3:20:31
  Speaker 2: went up into a veranda and opened a jar from
• 3:20:34
  Speaker 2: which he drank some kind of spirit. After drinking it,
• 3:20:38
  Speaker 2: he uttered the most gruesome and awful noises. His face
• 3:20:42
  Speaker 2: grew very red, and he lay down and slept. His
• 3:20:46
  Speaker 2: snorings were like the roarings of the thunder. We planned
• 3:20:50
  Speaker 2: then to make our escape, and so tried to open
• 3:20:53
  Speaker 2: the large gate, But one leaf was about twenty four
• 3:20:56
  Speaker 2: feet across, and so thick and heavy that with all
• 3:21:00
  Speaker 2: our strength we could not move it. The walls, too,
• 3:21:03
  Speaker 2: were one hundred and fifty feet high, and so we
• 3:21:06
  Speaker 2: could do nothing with them. We were like fish in
• 3:21:09
  Speaker 2: a pot, beyond all possible way of escape. We held
• 3:21:13
  Speaker 2: each other's hands and cried among us. One man thought
• 3:21:17
  Speaker 2: of this plan. We had a knife, and he took it,
• 3:21:21
  Speaker 2: and while the monster was drunk and asleep, decided to
• 3:21:24
  Speaker 2: stab his eyes out and cut his throat. We said
• 3:21:28
  Speaker 2: in reply, we are all doomed to death anyway, let's try,
• 3:21:32
  Speaker 2: And we made our way up onto the verandah and
• 3:21:35
  Speaker 2: stabbed his eyes. He gave an awful roar and struck
• 3:21:39
  Speaker 2: out on all sides. To catch us. We rushed here
• 3:21:42
  Speaker 2: and there, making our escape out of the court back
• 3:21:46
  Speaker 2: into the rear garden. There were in this enclosure pigs
• 3:21:50
  Speaker 2: and sheep, about sixty of them in all. There we
• 3:21:53
  Speaker 2: rushed in among the pigs and sheep. He floundered about,
• 3:21:57
  Speaker 2: waving his arms after us, but not one of us
• 3:22:00
  Speaker 2: did he get hold of. We were all mixed up sheep, pigs,
• 3:22:04
  Speaker 2: and people. When he did catch anything, it was a sheep,
• 3:22:08
  Speaker 2: and when it was not a sheep, it was a pig.
• 3:22:11
  Speaker 2: So he opened the front gate to send all the
• 3:22:13
  Speaker 2: animals out. We then, each of us took a pig
• 3:22:17
  Speaker 2: or sheep on the back and made straight for the gate.
• 3:22:20
  Speaker 2: The monster felled each and, finding it a pig or
• 3:22:23
  Speaker 2: a sheep, let it go. Thus we all got out
• 3:22:26
  Speaker 2: and rushed for the boat. A little later he came
• 3:22:29
  Speaker 2: and sat on the bank and roared his threatenings at us.
• 3:22:33
  Speaker 2: A lot of other giants came at his call. They
• 3:22:36
  Speaker 2: took steps of thirty feet or so came racing after us,
• 3:22:40
  Speaker 2: caught the boat and made it fast. But we took
• 3:22:44
  Speaker 2: axes and struck at the hands that held it, and
• 3:22:47
  Speaker 2: so got free at last, and out to the open
• 3:22:50
  Speaker 2: sea again, a great wind a rose and we ran
• 3:22:54
  Speaker 2: on to the rocks and were all destroyed. Everyone was
• 3:22:57
  Speaker 2: engulfed in the sea and drowned. I alone got hold
• 3:23:02
  Speaker 2: of a piece of boat timber and lived. Then there
• 3:23:05
  Speaker 2: was a horrible fish from the sea that came swimming
• 3:23:08
  Speaker 2: after me and bit off my legs. At last I
• 3:23:11
  Speaker 2: drifted back home, and here I am when I think
• 3:23:15
  Speaker 2: of it. Still my teeth are cold, and my bone shiver.
• 3:23:19
  Speaker 2: My eight lucky stars are very bad. That's why it
• 3:23:23
  Speaker 2: happened to me, Anonymous. The mysterious hoy Tree. Prince pas
• 3:23:30
  Speaker 2: Song's house was situated just inside of the Great East Gate,
• 3:23:34
  Speaker 2: and before it was a large hoy tree. On a
• 3:23:38
  Speaker 2: certain night, the Prince's son in law was passing by
• 3:23:41
  Speaker 2: the roadway that led in front of the archer's pavilion.
• 3:23:45
  Speaker 2: There he saw a great company of bowmen, more than
• 3:23:49
  Speaker 2: he could number, all shooting together at the target. A
• 3:23:52
  Speaker 2: moment later he saw them practicing writing, some throwing spears,
• 3:23:57
  Speaker 2: some hurling bowls, some shooting from horseback, so that the
• 3:24:01
  Speaker 2: road in front of the pavilion was blocked against all comers.
• 3:24:06
  Speaker 2: Some shouted as he came by. Look at that impudent rascal.
• 3:24:10
  Speaker 2: He attempts to ride by without dismounting. They caught him
• 3:24:14
  Speaker 2: and beat him, paying no attention to his cries for mercy,
• 3:24:18
  Speaker 2: and having no pity for the pain he suffered, till
• 3:24:22
  Speaker 2: one tall fellow came out of their serried ranks and said,
• 3:24:26
  Speaker 2: in an angry voice to the crowd, he is my master.
• 3:24:29
  Speaker 2: Why do you treat him? So He undid his bonds,
• 3:24:33
  Speaker 2: took him by the arm, and led him home. When
• 3:24:36
  Speaker 2: the son in law reached the gate, he looked back
• 3:24:38
  Speaker 2: and saw the man walk under the hoy tree and disappear.
• 3:24:42
  Speaker 2: He then learned too that all the crowd of archers
• 3:24:46
  Speaker 2: were spirits and not men, and that the tall one
• 3:24:49
  Speaker 2: who had befriended him was a spirit too, and that
• 3:24:53
  Speaker 2: he had come forth from their particular hoy tree. Ye Rot.
• 3:24:59
  Speaker 10: The old Buddha Prime Minister Choi Yum Tok was in
• 3:25:04
  Speaker 10: mourning once for his mother. With a single horse and
• 3:25:08
  Speaker 10: one servant, he made a journey to the south, where
• 3:25:11
  Speaker 10: the road led through the county of Kiyong. At that
• 3:25:14
  Speaker 10: very time, two or three of the district magistrates had
• 3:25:18
  Speaker 10: pitched a tent on the bank of the river and
• 3:25:20
  Speaker 10: were having refreshments. They said to one another, who is
• 3:25:24
  Speaker 10: that mourner that goes riding by without dismounting. It must
• 3:25:28
  Speaker 10: be some country farmer who has never learned proper manners.
• 3:25:32
  Speaker 10: We shall certainly have to teach him a lesson. They
• 3:25:35
  Speaker 10: sent an attendant to arrest and bring his servant, whom
• 3:25:39
  Speaker 10: they asked, who is your master? He replied, Choi the
• 3:25:43
  Speaker 10: Old Buddha. But what's his real name? They demanded, The
• 3:25:47
  Speaker 10: Old Buddha was the reply. Then they grew very angry
• 3:25:50
  Speaker 10: at this, and said, your master has offended in not dismounting,
• 3:25:55
  Speaker 10: and you offend in concealing his name. Both slave and
• 3:25:58
  Speaker 10: master are equally ill mannered, and so they beat him
• 3:26:02
  Speaker 10: over the head. Then the servant said, slowly, he is
• 3:26:06
  Speaker 10: called Choi the Buddha, but his real name is Juan Tuk,
• 3:26:10
  Speaker 10: and he is now on his way to his country
• 3:26:12
  Speaker 10: home in chang Huan. At once they recognized that it
• 3:26:16
  Speaker 10: was no other than the Prime Minister, and great fear
• 3:26:19
  Speaker 10: overcame them. They struck their tent, cleared away the edibles,
• 3:26:24
  Speaker 10: and ran to make their deepest salaam and to ask
• 3:26:27
  Speaker 10: pardon for their sin. The Old Buddha was a special
• 3:26:31
  Speaker 10: name by which this famous minister was known, ye Ryuk.
• 3:26:36
  Speaker 6: The old man who became a fish. Some years ago,
• 3:26:40
  Speaker 6: a noted official became the magistrate of Kosun County. On
• 3:26:44
  Speaker 6: a certain day, a guest called on him to pay
• 3:26:46
  Speaker 6: his respects, and when noon came, the magistrate had a
• 3:26:49
  Speaker 6: table of feed prepared for him, on which was a
• 3:26:52
  Speaker 6: dish of skate soup. When the guests saw the soup,
• 3:26:56
  Speaker 6: he twisted his features and refused it, saying today I'm
• 3:26:59
  Speaker 6: fasting from meat, and so begged to be excused. His
• 3:27:03
  Speaker 6: face grew very pale, and tears flowed from his eyes.
• 3:27:07
  Speaker 6: The magistrate thought this behavior strange and asked him two
• 3:27:10
  Speaker 6: or three times the meaning of it. When he could
• 3:27:13
  Speaker 6: no longer withhold a reply, he went into all the
• 3:27:15
  Speaker 6: particulars and told him the story. Your humble servant, he said,
• 3:27:21
  Speaker 6: has in his life met with a much unheard of
• 3:27:24
  Speaker 6: and unhappy experience which he has never told to a
• 3:27:26
  Speaker 6: living soul. But now that your excellency asked of me,
• 3:27:30
  Speaker 6: I cannot refrain from telling. Your servant's father was a
• 3:27:34
  Speaker 6: very old man, nearly a hundred, when one day he
• 3:27:37
  Speaker 6: was taken down with a high fever, in which his
• 3:27:40
  Speaker 6: body was like a fiery furnace. Seeing the danger he
• 3:27:43
  Speaker 6: was in, his children gathered about weeping, thinking that the
• 3:27:47
  Speaker 6: time of his departure had surely come. But he lived,
• 3:27:51
  Speaker 6: and a few days later said to us, I am
• 3:27:53
  Speaker 6: burdened with so great a heat in this sickness that
• 3:27:56
  Speaker 6: I am not able to endure it longer. I would
• 3:27:59
  Speaker 6: like to go out to the bank of the river
• 3:28:00
  Speaker 6: that runs before the house and see the water flowing by,
• 3:28:04
  Speaker 6: and be refreshed by it. Do not disobey me now,
• 3:28:07
  Speaker 6: but carry me out at once to the water's edge.
• 3:28:10
  Speaker 6: We remonstrated with him and begged him not to do so,
• 3:28:13
  Speaker 6: but he grew very angry and said, if you do
• 3:28:16
  Speaker 6: not as I command, you will be the death of me.
• 3:28:19
  Speaker 6: And so, seeing that there was no help for it,
• 3:28:22
  Speaker 6: we bore him out and placed him on the bank
• 3:28:24
  Speaker 6: of the river. He, seeing the water, was greatly delighted
• 3:28:28
  Speaker 6: and said, the clear flowing water cures my sickness. A
• 3:28:32
  Speaker 6: moment later he said further, I'd like to be quite
• 3:28:35
  Speaker 6: alone and rid of you all for a little Go
• 3:28:37
  Speaker 6: away into the wood and wait till I tell you
• 3:28:40
  Speaker 6: to come. We again remonstrated about this, but he grew
• 3:28:44
  Speaker 6: furiously angry, so that we were helpless. We feared that
• 3:28:48
  Speaker 6: if we insisted, his sickness would grow worse, and so
• 3:28:51
  Speaker 6: were compelled to yield. We went a short distance away
• 3:28:54
  Speaker 6: and then turned to look. When suddenly the old father
• 3:28:57
  Speaker 6: was gone from the place where he had been seated.
• 3:29:00
  Speaker 6: We hurried back to see what had happened. My father
• 3:29:03
  Speaker 6: had taken off his clothes and plunged into the water,
• 3:29:05
  Speaker 6: which was muddied. His body was already a half metamorphos
• 3:29:09
  Speaker 6: into escape We saw its transformation in terror, and did
• 3:29:12
  Speaker 6: not dare go near him, when all at once it
• 3:29:15
  Speaker 6: became changed into a great flatfish that swam and plunged
• 3:29:18
  Speaker 6: and disported itself in the water with intense delight. He
• 3:29:22
  Speaker 6: looked back at us as though he could hardly bear
• 3:29:25
  Speaker 6: to go. But a moment later he was off entered
• 3:29:28
  Speaker 6: the deep sea and did not again appear. On the
• 3:29:32
  Speaker 6: edge of the stream where he had changed his form,
• 3:29:34
  Speaker 6: we found his fingernails and a tooth. These were buried,
• 3:29:38
  Speaker 6: and to day as a family were all abstained from escapefish.
• 3:29:41
  Speaker 6: And when we see the neighbors frying or eating it,
• 3:29:44
  Speaker 6: we are overcome with disgust and horror.
• 3:29:48
  Speaker 3: Him Bang the old man in the dream. Kwan Jai
• 3:29:54
  Speaker 3: was a man high in rank and well advanced in years.
• 3:29:58
  Speaker 3: He was, however, much given to sport and various kinds
• 3:30:01
  Speaker 3: of pleasure. One night he had a dream when an
• 3:30:05
  Speaker 3: old man came to him, who bowed low and in tears, said,
• 3:30:10
  Speaker 3: Sir minister, Hong wishes to kill me off and all
• 3:30:13
  Speaker 3: my posterity. Please save me, won't you? Kwan asked, how
• 3:30:19
  Speaker 3: can I save you? The old man replied, Hong will
• 3:30:24
  Speaker 3: assuredly ask your excellency to help him. Desist from it, please,
• 3:30:29
  Speaker 3: for if you do, Hong will give it up and
• 3:30:32
  Speaker 3: I shall live and all mine. A little later there
• 3:30:36
  Speaker 3: came a rap at the door. When Kwan awakened and asked,
• 3:30:40
  Speaker 3: who is there? It was Hong, who that day had
• 3:30:44
  Speaker 3: planned an excursion to Lotus Lake to fish for turtles,
• 3:30:48
  Speaker 3: and now had come specially to invite Kwan to go
• 3:30:51
  Speaker 3: with him. Then Kwan knew that the turtle had appeared
• 3:30:57
  Speaker 3: to him in a dream in the form of an
• 3:30:59
  Speaker 3: old man, so he declined, saying he was ill. I
• 3:31:04
  Speaker 3: learned later that Hang also did not go.
• 3:31:08
  Speaker 8: Yee Reyuke the.
• 3:31:10
  Speaker 1: Old woman who became a goblin. There was a confusion.
• 3:31:14
  Speaker 1: Scholar once who lived in the southern part of Saul.
• 3:31:18
  Speaker 1: It is said that he went out for a walk
• 3:31:20
  Speaker 1: one day while his wife remained at home. When he
• 3:31:23
  Speaker 1: was absent, there came by begging an old woman who
• 3:31:26
  Speaker 1: looked like a Buddhist priestess, for while very old, her
• 3:31:29
  Speaker 1: face was not wrinkled. The scholar's wife asked her if
• 3:31:33
  Speaker 1: she knew how to sew. She said she did, and
• 3:31:36
  Speaker 1: so the wife made this proposition, if you will stay
• 3:31:40
  Speaker 1: and work for me, I'll give you your breakfast and
• 3:31:42
  Speaker 1: your supper, and you'll not have to beg anywhere. Will
• 3:31:46
  Speaker 1: you agree? She replied, Oh, thank you so much, I'll
• 3:31:51
  Speaker 1: be delighted. The scholar's wife, well satisfied with her bargain,
• 3:31:56
  Speaker 1: took her in and set her to picking cotton and
• 3:31:59
  Speaker 1: making and spenning thread. One day, she did more than
• 3:32:03
  Speaker 1: eight ordinary women, and yet had seemingly plenty of time
• 3:32:07
  Speaker 1: to spare. The wife, delighted above measure, treated her to
• 3:32:11
  Speaker 1: a great feast after five or six days. However, the
• 3:32:15
  Speaker 1: feeling of delight and the desire to treat her liberally
• 3:32:18
  Speaker 1: and well wore off somewhat, so that the old woman
• 3:32:21
  Speaker 1: grew angry and said, I am tired of living alone,
• 3:32:25
  Speaker 1: and so I want your husband for my partner. This
• 3:32:28
  Speaker 1: being refused, she went off in a rage, but came
• 3:32:31
  Speaker 1: back in a little accompanied by a decrepit old man
• 3:32:34
  Speaker 1: who looked like a Buddhist beggar. These two came boldly
• 3:32:38
  Speaker 1: into the room and took possession, cleared out the things
• 3:32:41
  Speaker 1: that were in the ancient tablet box on the wall shelf,
• 3:32:44
  Speaker 1: and both disappeared into it, so that they were not
• 3:32:46
  Speaker 1: seen at all, but only their voices heard. According to
• 3:32:50
  Speaker 1: the whim that took them, they now ordered eatables and
• 3:32:53
  Speaker 1: other things. When the scholar's wife failed in the least
• 3:32:56
  Speaker 1: particular to please them, they sent plague in sickness at
• 3:33:00
  Speaker 1: after her, so that her children fell sick and died. Relatives,
• 3:33:04
  Speaker 1: on hearing of this, came to see, but they also
• 3:33:07
  Speaker 1: caught the plague, fell ill and died. Little by little.
• 3:33:10
  Speaker 1: No one dared come near the place, and it became
• 3:33:13
  Speaker 1: known at last that the wife was held as a
• 3:33:15
  Speaker 1: prisoner by these two goblin creatures. For a time, smoke
• 3:33:20
  Speaker 1: was seen by the town folk coming out of the
• 3:33:22
  Speaker 1: chimney daily, and they knew that the wife still lived.
• 3:33:25
  Speaker 1: But after five or six days, the smoke ceased, and
• 3:33:28
  Speaker 1: they knew then that the woman's end had come. No
• 3:33:31
  Speaker 1: one dared even to make inquiry. Im Bang the perfect Priest.
• 3:33:38
  Speaker 3: There was once a priest called Namnu who had perfected
• 3:33:40
  Speaker 3: his ways in the Buddhistic doctrine. Whenever he had clothing
• 3:33:44
  Speaker 3: of his own, he would willingly undress and give it
• 3:33:47
  Speaker 3: to those who were cold. His spirit was gentle, with
• 3:33:51
  Speaker 3: no creases or corners in it. Everybody high and low,
• 3:33:55
  Speaker 3: rich and poor, called him by the nickname of Softy.
• 3:33:59
  Speaker 3: Whenever he saw anyone sentenced to a flogging in the
• 3:34:02
  Speaker 3: temple or official yah men, Namnu invaritably begged that he
• 3:34:06
  Speaker 3: might take the culprit's place. Once, when there was a
• 3:34:11
  Speaker 3: great function in progress at Pagoda Temple and many high
• 3:34:15
  Speaker 3: officials were assembled, Softy too was seen kneeling at the
• 3:34:19
  Speaker 3: side and taking part. He suddenly remarked to Prince Hong
• 3:34:24
  Speaker 3: of Yon Sun, you are indeed a very great man.
• 3:34:29
  Speaker 3: Hong replied, what do you mean by great men? You
• 3:34:33
  Speaker 3: impudent brat. Take that, and he gave him a box
• 3:34:38
  Speaker 3: with his fist on the ear. Softy laughed and said, please, Hong,
• 3:34:43
  Speaker 3: don't do that.
• 3:34:44
  Speaker 12: It hurts, it hurts.
• 3:34:47
  Speaker 3: Later, I was in the train of Prince Ye of
• 3:34:50
  Speaker 3: yun Song, and other high officials were present. When we
• 3:34:54
  Speaker 3: stopped for a little before the temple. Softi was there,
• 3:34:58
  Speaker 3: and he looked at Ye and said, I know your face,
• 3:35:02
  Speaker 3: but I have forgotten your name. Afterwards he said, oh,
• 3:35:06
  Speaker 3: I remember now you are Ye Sulkyong. The priests of
• 3:35:11
  Speaker 3: the monastery, who heard this familiarity were scandalized and hurried
• 3:35:16
  Speaker 3: to make no end of apology to the prince, saying
• 3:35:19
  Speaker 3: Softy was born, so God made him. So please your
• 3:35:23
  Speaker 3: excellency forgive him. The Prince forgave him, and so he
• 3:35:28
  Speaker 3: was not disturbed.
• 3:35:30
  Speaker 10: Ye Ryuk the plucky maiden Han Nyong Hooi. We are
• 3:35:36
  Speaker 10: told in the Yo Yo Kiwi Soul that when Han
• 3:35:40
  Speaker 10: was a boy, he had for protector and friend a
• 3:35:43
  Speaker 10: tiger who used to accompany him as a dog does
• 3:35:46
  Speaker 10: his master. One evening, when he started off into the hills,
• 3:35:50
  Speaker 10: he heard the distant tramp of the great Beast, who
• 3:35:53
  Speaker 10: had got scent of his going and had come rushing
• 3:35:56
  Speaker 10: after him. When Hans saw him, he turned and said,
• 3:36:00
  Speaker 10: good old Chap, you come all this distance to be
• 3:36:02
  Speaker 10: my friend. I love you for it. The tiger prostrated
• 3:36:06
  Speaker 10: himself and nodded with his head. Several times. He used
• 3:36:10
  Speaker 10: to accompany Han all through the nights, but when the
• 3:36:13
  Speaker 10: day dawned he would leave him. Han later fell into
• 3:36:17
  Speaker 10: bad company, grew fond of drink, and was one of
• 3:36:20
  Speaker 10: the boisterous companions of King Sijo the story. Han yong
• 3:36:27
  Speaker 10: Hoi was a renowned minister of the reign of Sijo A. D.
• 3:36:31
  Speaker 10: Fourteen fifty five to fourteen sixty eight. The king appreciated
• 3:36:36
  Speaker 10: and enjoyed him greatly, and there was no one of
• 3:36:38
  Speaker 10: the court who could surpass him for influence and royal favor.
• 3:36:43
  Speaker 10: Confident in his position, Han did as he pleased, wielding
• 3:36:47
  Speaker 10: absolute power. At that time, like grasp before the wind,
• 3:36:51
  Speaker 10: the world bowed at his coming. No one dared utter
• 3:36:54
  Speaker 10: a word of remonstrance. When Han went as governor to
• 3:36:59
  Speaker 10: piong An Province, he did all manner of lawless things.
• 3:37:04
  Speaker 10: Anyone daring to cross his wishes in the least was
• 3:37:07
  Speaker 10: dealt with by torture and death. The whole province feared
• 3:37:11
  Speaker 10: him as they would a tiger. On a certain day,
• 3:37:15
  Speaker 10: Governor Hahn, hearing that the deputy Prefect of son Chan
• 3:37:19
  Speaker 10: had a very beautiful daughter. Called the deputy and said,
• 3:37:23
  Speaker 10: I hear that you have a very beautiful daughter whom
• 3:37:26
  Speaker 10: I would like to make my concubine. When I am
• 3:37:29
  Speaker 10: on my official round shortly, I shall expect to stop
• 3:37:32
  Speaker 10: at your town and take her, so be ready for me.
• 3:37:36
  Speaker 10: The deputy, alarmed, said, how can your excellency say that
• 3:37:40
  Speaker 10: your servant's contemptible daughter is beautiful? Someone has reported her wrongly.
• 3:37:46
  Speaker 10: But since you so command, how can I do but
• 3:37:49
  Speaker 10: a seede gladly? So he bowed, set his farewell, and
• 3:37:53
  Speaker 10: went home. On his return, his family noticed that his
• 3:37:56
  Speaker 10: face was clouded with anxiety, and the daughter ask why
• 3:38:00
  Speaker 10: it was. Did the governor call you? Father, asked she,
• 3:38:04
  Speaker 10: and why are you so anxious? Tell me please? At first,
• 3:38:08
  Speaker 10: fearing that she would be disturbed, he did not reply,
• 3:38:12
  Speaker 10: but her repeated questions forced him so that he said,
• 3:38:16
  Speaker 10: I am in trouble on your account, and then told
• 3:38:19
  Speaker 10: of how the governor wanted her for his concubine. If
• 3:38:23
  Speaker 10: I had refused, I would have been killed. So I yielded.
• 3:38:26
  Speaker 10: But a gentleman's daughter being made a concubine is a disgrace.
• 3:38:30
  Speaker 10: Unheard of the daughter made light of it and laughed.
• 3:38:34
  Speaker 10: Why did you not think it out better than that? Father?
• 3:38:37
  Speaker 10: Why should a grown man lose his life for the
• 3:38:39
  Speaker 10: sake of a girl. Let the daughter go. By losing
• 3:38:43
  Speaker 10: one daughter and saving your life, you surely do better
• 3:38:46
  Speaker 10: than saving your daughter and losing your life. One can
• 3:38:50
  Speaker 10: easily see where the greater advantage lies. A daughter does
• 3:38:53
  Speaker 10: not count. Give her over, that's all. Don't for a
• 3:38:57
  Speaker 10: moment think otherwise. Just put away your distress and anxiety.
• 3:39:02
  Speaker 10: We women, every one of us, are under the band,
• 3:39:05
  Speaker 10: and such things are decreed by fate. I shall accept
• 3:39:08
  Speaker 10: without any opposition, So please have no anxiety. It is
• 3:39:13
  Speaker 10: settled now, and you, father must yield and follow. If
• 3:39:16
  Speaker 10: you do so, all will be well. The father sighed
• 3:39:20
  Speaker 10: and said in reply, since you seem so willing, my
• 3:39:23
  Speaker 10: mind is somewhat relieved. But from this time on the
• 3:39:27
  Speaker 10: whole house was in distress. The girl alone seemed perfectly unmoved,
• 3:39:32
  Speaker 10: not showing the slightest sign of fear. She laughed as usual,
• 3:39:36
  Speaker 10: her light and happy laugh, and her actions seemed wonderfully free.
• 3:39:40
  Speaker 10: In a little the governor reached Sanchan on his rounds.
• 3:39:44
  Speaker 10: He then called the deputy and said, make ready your
• 3:39:47
  Speaker 10: daughter for tomorrow and all things needed. The deputy came
• 3:39:51
  Speaker 10: home and made preparation for the so called wedding. The
• 3:39:55
  Speaker 10: daughter said, this is not a real wedding. It is
• 3:39:58
  Speaker 10: only the taking of a occubine. But still make everything
• 3:40:02
  Speaker 10: ready in the way of refreshments and ceremony as for
• 3:40:06
  Speaker 10: a real marriage. So the father did as she requested.
• 3:40:10
  Speaker 10: On the day following, the governor came to the house
• 3:40:13
  Speaker 10: of the deputy. He was not dressed in his official robes,
• 3:40:17
  Speaker 10: but came simply in the dress and hat of a commoner.
• 3:40:20
  Speaker 10: When he went into the inner quarters, he met the daughter.
• 3:40:23
  Speaker 10: She stood straight before him. Her two hands were lifted
• 3:40:27
  Speaker 10: in ceremonial form, but instead of holding a fan to
• 3:40:30
  Speaker 10: hide her face, she held a sword before her. She
• 3:40:34
  Speaker 10: was very pretty. He gave a great start of surprise
• 3:40:38
  Speaker 10: and asked the meaning of the knife that she held.
• 3:40:40
  Speaker 10: She ordered her nurse to reply, who said, even though
• 3:40:44
  Speaker 10: I am an obscure countrywoman, I do not forget that
• 3:40:47
  Speaker 10: I am born of the gentry. And though your excellency
• 3:40:50
  Speaker 10: is a high minister of state, still to take me
• 3:40:54
  Speaker 10: by force is an unheard of Dishonor if you take
• 3:40:57
  Speaker 10: me as your real and true wife. I'll, sir, with
• 3:41:00
  Speaker 10: all my heart, but if you are determined to take
• 3:41:03
  Speaker 10: me as a concubine, I shall die now by this sword.
• 3:41:07
  Speaker 10: For that reason I hold it. My life rests on
• 3:41:10
  Speaker 10: one word from your excellency. Speak it please, before I decide.
• 3:41:15
  Speaker 10: The Governor, though a man who observed no ceremony and
• 3:41:19
  Speaker 10: never brooked a question. When he saw how beautiful and
• 3:41:22
  Speaker 10: how determined this maiden was, fell a victim to her
• 3:41:26
  Speaker 10: at once and said, if you so decide, then of
• 3:41:29
  Speaker 10: course I'll make you my real wife. Her answer was,
• 3:41:33
  Speaker 10: if you truly mean it, then please withdraw and ride
• 3:41:36
  Speaker 10: out the certificate, send the gifts, provide the goose dress
• 3:41:41
  Speaker 10: in the proper way. Come and let us go through
• 3:41:43
  Speaker 10: the required ceremony, drink the pledge glass, and wed. The
• 3:41:48
  Speaker 10: Governor did as she suggested, carried out the forms to
• 3:41:51
  Speaker 10: the letter, and they were married. She was not only
• 3:41:55
  Speaker 10: a very pretty woman, but upright and true of soul,
• 3:41:58
  Speaker 10: a rare person. Indeed, the Governor took her home, loved her,
• 3:42:02
  Speaker 10: and held her dear. He had, however, a real wife before,
• 3:42:07
  Speaker 10: and concubines, but he set them all aside and fixed
• 3:42:10
  Speaker 10: his affections on this one only. She remonstrated with him
• 3:42:14
  Speaker 10: over his wrongs and unrighteous acts, and he listened and
• 3:42:18
  Speaker 10: made improvement. The world took note of it and praised
• 3:42:22
  Speaker 10: her as a true and wonderful woman. She counted herself
• 3:42:25
  Speaker 10: the real wife, but the first wife treated her as
• 3:42:29
  Speaker 10: a concubine, and all the relatives said likewise that she
• 3:42:32
  Speaker 10: could never be considered a real wife. At that time,
• 3:42:36
  Speaker 10: King si Jo, frequently in the dress of a commoner,
• 3:42:40
  Speaker 10: used to visit Hans's house. Han entertained him royally with refreshments,
• 3:42:45
  Speaker 10: which his wife used to bring an offer before him.
• 3:42:49
  Speaker 10: He called her his little sister. On a certain day,
• 3:42:52
  Speaker 10: King si Jo, as he was accustomed, came to the house,
• 3:42:56
  Speaker 10: and while he was drinking, he suddenly saw the woman
• 3:42:59
  Speaker 10: fall on her face before him. The king, in surprise,
• 3:43:02
  Speaker 10: inquired as to what she could possibly mean by such
• 3:43:06
  Speaker 10: an act. She then told all the story of her
• 3:43:09
  Speaker 10: being taken by force and brought to soul. She wept
• 3:43:13
  Speaker 10: while she said, though I am from a far distant
• 3:43:16
  Speaker 10: part of the country, I am of the gentry by ancestry,
• 3:43:20
  Speaker 10: and my husband took me with all the required ceremonies
• 3:43:24
  Speaker 10: of a wife, so that I ought not to be
• 3:43:26
  Speaker 10: counted a concubine. But there is no law in this
• 3:43:29
  Speaker 10: land by which a second real wife may be taken
• 3:43:33
  Speaker 10: after a first real wife exists. So they call me
• 3:43:36
  Speaker 10: a concubine a matter of deepest disgrace. Please your majesty
• 3:43:41
  Speaker 10: take pity on me and decide my case. The king
• 3:43:45
  Speaker 10: laughed and said, this is a simple matter to settle.
• 3:43:48
  Speaker 10: Why should my little sister make so great an affair
• 3:43:52
  Speaker 10: of it? And bow before me. I will decide your
• 3:43:55
  Speaker 10: case at once come. He then rode out with his
• 3:43:58
  Speaker 10: own hand a document making her a real wife and
• 3:44:02
  Speaker 10: her children eligible for the highest office. He wrote it,
• 3:44:06
  Speaker 10: signed it, stamped it, and gave it to her. From
• 3:44:09
  Speaker 10: that time on she was known as a real wife
• 3:44:12
  Speaker 10: in rank and standing equal to the first one. No
• 3:44:15
  Speaker 10: further word was ever slightingly spoken, and her children shared
• 3:44:20
  Speaker 10: in the affairs of state. Im Bang the propitious magpie.
• 3:44:27
  Speaker 10: People say that when the magpie builds its nest directly
• 3:44:31
  Speaker 10: south of a home, that the master of the house
• 3:44:33
  Speaker 10: will be promoted in office. King tai Jong had a
• 3:44:38
  Speaker 10: friend once who was very poor and had failed in
• 3:44:41
  Speaker 10: all his projects. After various fruitless attempts. He decided to
• 3:44:45
  Speaker 10: wait till the King went out on procession, and then
• 3:44:48
  Speaker 10: to send a servant to build an imitation magpie's nest
• 3:44:52
  Speaker 10: in some propitious place before him. The King saw it
• 3:44:56
  Speaker 10: and asked the man what he was doing. He said
• 3:44:59
  Speaker 10: an reply that when a magpie builds its nest straight
• 3:45:03
  Speaker 10: south of a home, the master of the house instantly
• 3:45:06
  Speaker 10: gets promotion. His master, he said, had waited so long
• 3:45:11
  Speaker 10: and nothing had come, that he was building an imitation
• 3:45:14
  Speaker 10: nest to bring it about. The King took pity on
• 3:45:18
  Speaker 10: him and ordered his appointment at once. When I was
• 3:45:22
  Speaker 10: young myself, a magpie built its nest before our home,
• 3:45:26
  Speaker 10: but I, along with other boys, cut off the branch,
• 3:45:29
  Speaker 10: so that the whole nest fell to the ground, and
• 3:45:32
  Speaker 10: there were the young with their pitiful yellow mouths. I
• 3:45:36
  Speaker 10: felt sorry and afraid that they would die. So on
• 3:45:39
  Speaker 10: a propitious sight to the south, I had the nest
• 3:45:42
  Speaker 10: hung up on a neuti tree, where the young all
• 3:45:46
  Speaker 10: lived and flourished, and flew away in that very winter.
• 3:45:50
  Speaker 10: My father was promoted three degrees in rank and was
• 3:45:53
  Speaker 10: attached to the office of the Prime Minister. Afterwards, I
• 3:45:57
  Speaker 10: built a summer house at Chong Pah and before the house,
• 3:46:01
  Speaker 10: directly facing south, magpies built a nest in a date tree.
• 3:46:06
  Speaker 10: I had a woman slave, and she pulled it down
• 3:46:09
  Speaker 10: and used the nest for fuel. But they came again
• 3:46:12
  Speaker 10: the next year and built once more. The year following
• 3:46:16
  Speaker 10: was fourteen hundred sixty nine. When Yi Jong came to
• 3:46:19
  Speaker 10: the throne. That year again I was promoted. In the
• 3:46:23
  Speaker 10: spring of fourteen hundred seventy one, magpies came and built
• 3:46:28
  Speaker 10: their nest in a tree just south of my office.
• 3:46:31
  Speaker 10: I laughed and said, there is a spiritual power in
• 3:46:34
  Speaker 10: the magpie, surely, as men have said from olden times,
• 3:46:38
  Speaker 10: and as I myself have proven.
• 3:46:41
  Speaker 2: Ye Ruk, the renowned Meng Minister of State Meng say Sung,
• 3:46:48
  Speaker 2: once upon a time, dressed in plain clothes, started south
• 3:46:53
  Speaker 2: on a long journey. On the way, he was overtaken
• 3:46:56
  Speaker 2: by rain and turned into a side pavilion for rest
• 3:47:00
  Speaker 2: and shelter. There was a young scholar already in the
• 3:47:03
  Speaker 2: pavilion by the name of Wang Yu Hahn, who with
• 3:47:08
  Speaker 2: his two hands behind his back, was reading the pavilion
• 3:47:11
  Speaker 2: inscription board on which verses were written. Long he read,
• 3:47:16
  Speaker 2: and long he looked about as though no one else
• 3:47:19
  Speaker 2: were there. At last, he turned to the old man
• 3:47:22
  Speaker 2: and said, well, granddad, do you know the flavor of
• 3:47:26
  Speaker 2: verses like these? The famous minister, pretending ignorance, arose and said,
• 3:47:32
  Speaker 2: an old countryman like myself, could you expect him to know?
• 3:47:36
  Speaker 2: Please tell me the meaning? Wang said, These verses were
• 3:47:40
  Speaker 2: written by the great men of the past. What they
• 3:47:43
  Speaker 2: saw and experienced they wrote down to inspire the souls
• 3:47:48
  Speaker 2: of those who were to come after them. They are
• 3:47:51
  Speaker 2: like pictures of sea and land, for there are living
• 3:47:55
  Speaker 2: pictures in poetry, you know. The minister said, indeed, that's wonderful.
• 3:48:01
  Speaker 2: But if it were not for men like yourself, how
• 3:48:04
  Speaker 2: should I ever come to know these things? A little
• 3:48:07
  Speaker 2: later came pack horses loaded with all sorts of things,
• 3:48:11
  Speaker 2: servants and retainers too, A great company of them, tent poles, canvas,
• 3:48:16
  Speaker 2: packs and other equipment a long procession. Wang, surprised by this,
• 3:48:21
  Speaker 2: made inquiry, when, to his amazement, he learned that the
• 3:48:25
  Speaker 2: old man was none other than Meng Say Song. Unconsciously,
• 3:48:30
  Speaker 2: he dropped on his knees in a deep and long obeisance.
• 3:48:34
  Speaker 2: The minister laughed and said, that will do. There is
• 3:48:37
  Speaker 2: no difference in the value of mere men. They are
• 3:48:40
  Speaker 2: high or low according to the thoughts that prompt them.
• 3:48:44
  Speaker 2: But unfortunately all are born with a proud heart. You
• 3:48:48
  Speaker 2: are not a common scholar. Why therefore should you be
• 3:48:52
  Speaker 2: so proud to begin with? And so humble? Now the
• 3:48:56
  Speaker 2: minister took him by the hand, led him to his mat,
• 3:49:00
  Speaker 2: made him sit down, comforted him, and sent him away,
• 3:49:04
  Speaker 2: Ye Riuk.
• 3:49:06
  Speaker 12: The resourceful wife. In the last year of Jonsan, terrible
• 3:49:12
  Speaker 12: evils were abroad among the people. Such wickedness as the
• 3:49:16
  Speaker 12: world had never seen before, was perpetrated, of which his
• 3:49:21
  Speaker 12: Majesty was the evil genius. He even gave orders to
• 3:49:27
  Speaker 12: his eunuchs and underlings to bring to him any woman
• 3:49:31
  Speaker 12: of special beauty that they might see in the homes
• 3:49:34
  Speaker 12: of the highest nobility. And whoever pleased him he used
• 3:49:40
  Speaker 12: as his own. Never mind objections, said, he take them
• 3:49:46
  Speaker 12: by force and come. Such were his orders. No one
• 3:49:52
  Speaker 12: escaped him. He even went so far as to publish
• 3:49:57
  Speaker 12: abroad that Minister so and So's wife preferred him to
• 3:50:01
  Speaker 12: her husband, and would like to live always in the palace.
• 3:50:06
  Speaker 12: It was the common talk of the city, and people
• 3:50:09
  Speaker 12: were dumbfounded. For that reason, all hearts forsook him, and
• 3:50:16
  Speaker 12: because of this he was dethroned, and King chong Jong
• 3:50:19
  Speaker 12: reigned in his stead. In these days of trouble, there
• 3:50:24
  Speaker 12: was a young wife of a certain minister who was
• 3:50:27
  Speaker 12: very beautiful in form and face. One day it fell
• 3:50:32
  Speaker 12: about that she was ordered into the palace. Other women,
• 3:50:36
  Speaker 12: when cold would cry and behave as though their lives
• 3:50:40
  Speaker 12: were forfited. But this young woman showed not the slightest
• 3:50:45
  Speaker 12: sign of fear. She dressed and went straight into the palace.
• 3:50:51
  Speaker 12: King yon Sons saw her and ordered her to come
• 3:50:55
  Speaker 12: close to him. She came, and then, in a certain manner,
• 3:51:00
  Speaker 12: the most terrible order imaginable was noticeable. The King held
• 3:51:06
  Speaker 12: his fan before his face, turned aside, spat and said,
• 3:51:12
  Speaker 12: dear me, I cannot stand this one.
• 3:51:15
  Speaker 4: Take her away, And.
• 3:51:17
  Speaker 12: So she escaped undefiled. How it came about was thus
• 3:51:24
  Speaker 12: she knew that she was likely to be called at
• 3:51:27
  Speaker 12: any moment, and so had planned a ruse by which
• 3:51:30
  Speaker 12: to escape. Two slices of meat she had kept constantly
• 3:51:36
  Speaker 12: on hand, decayed and foul smelling, but always ready. She
• 3:51:43
  Speaker 12: placed these under her arms as she dressed and went
• 3:51:47
  Speaker 12: into the palace, and so provided this awful and unaccountable order.
• 3:51:54
  Speaker 12: All that knew of it praised her bravery and sagacity
• 3:51:59
  Speaker 12: imbang the senses. The eyes are round like gems, so
• 3:52:06
  Speaker 12: that they can roll about and see things. The ears
• 3:52:10
  Speaker 12: have holes in them so that they can hear. The
• 3:52:14
  Speaker 12: nose has openings by which it can perceive smell. And
• 3:52:19
  Speaker 12: the mouth is horizontal and slit, so that it can
• 3:52:22
  Speaker 12: inhale and exhale the breath. The tongue is like an organ, reed,
• 3:52:28
  Speaker 12: so that it can make sounds and talk. Three of
• 3:52:32
  Speaker 12: the four have each their particular office to fulfill, while
• 3:52:37
  Speaker 12: the mouth has two offices. But the member that distinguishes
• 3:52:43
  Speaker 12: the good from the bed is the heart, so that
• 3:52:47
  Speaker 12: without the heart, even though you have eyes, you cannot see.
• 3:52:52
  Speaker 12: Though you have ears, you cannot hear. Though you have
• 3:52:55
  Speaker 12: a nose, you cannot smell, And though you have a mouth,
• 3:53:00
  Speaker 12: you cannot breathe. So they say that without the heart, seeing,
• 3:53:05
  Speaker 12: you cannot see, and hearing you cannot hear.
• 3:53:11
  Speaker 10: Idyou the snakes revenge? There lived in ancient days an
• 3:53:17
  Speaker 10: archer whose home was near the water Gate of Soul.
• 3:53:20
  Speaker 10: He was a man of great strength and famous for
• 3:53:23
  Speaker 10: his valor. Water Gate has reference to a hole under
• 3:53:26
  Speaker 10: the city wall by which the waters of the Grand
• 3:53:29
  Speaker 10: Canal find their exit. In it are iron pickets to
• 3:53:33
  Speaker 10: prevent people's entering or departing by that way. On a
• 3:53:38
  Speaker 10: certain afternoon, when this military officer was taking a walk,
• 3:53:42
  Speaker 10: a great snake was seen making its way by means
• 3:53:45
  Speaker 10: of the water gate. The snake's head had already passed
• 3:53:48
  Speaker 10: between the bars, but its body, being larger, could not
• 3:53:52
  Speaker 10: get through, so there it was held fast. The soldier
• 3:53:56
  Speaker 10: drew an arrow, and fitting it into the string, shot
• 3:53:59
  Speaker 10: the snake in the head. Its head being fatally injured,
• 3:54:03
  Speaker 10: the creature died. The archer then drew it out, pounded
• 3:54:06
  Speaker 10: it into a pulp, and left it. A little time later,
• 3:54:11
  Speaker 10: the man's wife conceived and bore a son. From the first,
• 3:54:14
  Speaker 10: the child was afraid of its father, and when it
• 3:54:17
  Speaker 10: saw him, it used to cry and seemed greatly frightened.
• 3:54:21
  Speaker 10: As it grew, it hated the sight of its father
• 3:54:24
  Speaker 10: more and more. The man became suspicious of this, and
• 3:54:28
  Speaker 10: so instead of loving his son, he grew to dislike him.
• 3:54:32
  Speaker 10: On a certain day, when there were just the two
• 3:54:35
  Speaker 10: of them in the room, the officer lay down to
• 3:54:37
  Speaker 10: have a mid day siesta, covering his face with his sleeve,
• 3:54:42
  Speaker 10: but all the while keeping his eye on the boy
• 3:54:44
  Speaker 10: to see what he would do. The child glared at
• 3:54:47
  Speaker 10: his father, and, thinking him asleep, got a knife and
• 3:54:51
  Speaker 10: made a thrust at him. The man jumped, grabbed the knife,
• 3:54:54
  Speaker 10: and then with a club, gave the boy a blow
• 3:54:57
  Speaker 10: that left him dead on the spot. He pounded him
• 3:55:01
  Speaker 10: into a pulp, left him and went away. The mother, however,
• 3:55:05
  Speaker 10: in tears, covered the little form with a quilt and
• 3:55:08
  Speaker 10: prepared for its burial in a little The quilt began
• 3:55:11
  Speaker 10: to move, and she, in alarm, raised it to see
• 3:55:15
  Speaker 10: what had happened, when low beneath it, the child was gone,
• 3:55:19
  Speaker 10: and there lay coiled a huge snake instead. The mother
• 3:55:23
  Speaker 10: jumped back in fear, left the room and did not
• 3:55:26
  Speaker 10: enter it again. When evening came, the husband returned and
• 3:55:31
  Speaker 10: heard the dreadful story from his wife. He went in
• 3:55:34
  Speaker 10: and looked, and now all had metamorphosed into a huge snake.
• 3:55:38
  Speaker 10: On the head of it was the scar mark of
• 3:55:40
  Speaker 10: the arrow that he had shot. He said to the snake,
• 3:55:44
  Speaker 10: you and I were originally not enemies. I therefore did
• 3:55:47
  Speaker 10: wrong in shooting you as I did, but your intention
• 3:55:51
  Speaker 10: to take revenge through becoming my son was a horrible deed.
• 3:55:55
  Speaker 10: Such a thing as this is proof that my suspicions
• 3:55:58
  Speaker 10: of you were right and just you became my son
• 3:56:01
  Speaker 10: in order to kill me your father. Why therefore should
• 3:56:05
  Speaker 10: I not, in my turn kill you? If you attempt
• 3:56:09
  Speaker 10: it again, it will certainly end in my taking your life.
• 3:56:12
  Speaker 10: You have already had your revenge and have once more
• 3:56:15
  Speaker 10: transmigrated into your original shape. Let us drop the past
• 3:56:20
  Speaker 10: and be friends from now on. What do you say?
• 3:56:24
  Speaker 10: He repeated this over and urged his proposals, while the snake,
• 3:56:28
  Speaker 10: with bowed head seemed to listen intently. He then opened
• 3:56:32
  Speaker 10: the door and said, now you may go as you please.
• 3:56:35
  Speaker 10: The snake then departed, making straight for the water gate,
• 3:56:39
  Speaker 10: and passed out between the bars. It did not again appear.
• 3:56:44
  Speaker 10: Note man is a spiritual being and different from all
• 3:56:48
  Speaker 10: other created things, And though a snake has power of venom,
• 3:56:52
  Speaker 10: it is still an insignificant thing compared with a man.
• 3:56:56
  Speaker 10: The snake died, and by means of the trans migration
• 3:57:00
  Speaker 10: of its soul, took its revenge. Man dies, but I
• 3:57:04
  Speaker 10: have never heard that he can transmigrate as the snake did.
• 3:57:07
  Speaker 10: Why is it that though a spiritual being, he is
• 3:57:10
  Speaker 10: unable to do what beasts do. I have seen many
• 3:57:13
  Speaker 10: innocent men killed, but not one of them has ever
• 3:57:16
  Speaker 10: returned to take his revenge on the lawless one who
• 3:57:19
  Speaker 10: did it. And so I wonder more than ever over
• 3:57:22
  Speaker 10: these stories of the snake. The superior man's knowing nothing
• 3:57:26
  Speaker 10: of the law that governs these things is a regret
• 3:57:30
  Speaker 10: to me.
• 3:57:31
  Speaker 1: Im Bang, the soldier of Kanghi the East, says that
• 3:57:37
  Speaker 1: the air is full of invisible constituents that, once taken
• 3:57:41
  Speaker 1: in hand and controlled, will take on various forms of life.
• 3:57:45
  Speaker 1: The man of Kanghua had acquired the art of calling
• 3:57:48
  Speaker 1: together the elements necessary for the butterfly. This too comes
• 3:57:52
  Speaker 1: from Daoism and is called son soul Taoist magic. The
• 3:57:59
  Speaker 1: story There was a soldier once of Kanghi who was
• 3:58:03
  Speaker 1: the chief man of his village. A low class man,
• 3:58:06
  Speaker 1: he was apparently without any gifts. One day, his wife,
• 3:58:11
  Speaker 1: overcome by a fit of jealousy, sat sewing in her
• 3:58:14
  Speaker 1: inner room. It was midwinter and he was obliged to
• 3:58:18
  Speaker 1: be at home, So, with intent to cheer her up
• 3:58:21
  Speaker 1: and take her mind off the blues, he said to her,
• 3:58:24
  Speaker 1: would you like to see me make some butterflies. His wife,
• 3:58:28
  Speaker 1: more angry than ever at this, rated him for his
• 3:58:31
  Speaker 1: impudence and paid no further attention. The soldier then took
• 3:58:35
  Speaker 1: her work basket, and from its selected bits of silk
• 3:58:38
  Speaker 1: of various colors, tucked them into his palm, closed his
• 3:58:42
  Speaker 1: hand upon them, and repeated a prayer, after which he
• 3:58:46
  Speaker 1: threw the handful into the air. Immediately, beautiful butterflies filled
• 3:58:50
  Speaker 1: the room, dazzling the eyes and shining in all the
• 3:58:54
  Speaker 1: colors of the silk itself. The wife, mystified by the
• 3:58:58
  Speaker 1: wonder of it, forgot her anger. The soldier a little
• 3:59:01
  Speaker 1: later opened his hand, held it up, and they all
• 3:59:04
  Speaker 1: flew into it. He closed it tight, and then again
• 3:59:07
  Speaker 1: opened his hand, and they were pieces of silk. Only
• 3:59:11
  Speaker 1: his wife alone saw this. It was unknown to others.
• 3:59:14
  Speaker 1: No such strange magic was ever heard of before. In
• 3:59:19
  Speaker 1: sixteen thirty seven, when Kangwa fell before the Manchus, all
• 3:59:23
  Speaker 1: the people of the place fled, crying for their lives,
• 3:59:26
  Speaker 1: while the soldier remained undisturbed at his home, eating his
• 3:59:30
  Speaker 1: meals with his wife and family just as usual. He
• 3:59:33
  Speaker 1: laughed at the neighbors hurrying by, said he the barbarians
• 3:59:38
  Speaker 1: will not touch this town, why do you run so?
• 3:59:42
  Speaker 1: Thus it turned out that while the whole island was devastated,
• 3:59:45
  Speaker 1: the soldier's village escaped Imbang.
• 3:59:50
  Speaker 4: The story of Chiang Tourion. Taoism has been one of
• 3:59:55
  Speaker 4: the great religions of Korea. Its main thought is expressed
• 3:59:59
  Speaker 4: in the phrase sushim yong song to correct the mind
• 4:00:03
  Speaker 4: and reform the nature, while Buddhisms myung shim yong song
• 4:00:09
  Speaker 4: to enlighten the heart and see the soul. The desire
• 4:00:13
  Speaker 4: of all Thaoos is eternal life chong seng pulsa that
• 4:00:18
  Speaker 4: of the Buddhists, to rid one's self of fleshly bean.
• 4:00:21
  Speaker 4: In the Daois world of the Genii, there are three
• 4:00:24
  Speaker 4: great divisions, the Upper Genii who live with God, the
• 4:00:28
  Speaker 4: Midway Genii, who have to do with the world of
• 4:00:32
  Speaker 4: angels and spirits, and the Lord Genii, who rule in
• 4:00:36
  Speaker 4: sacred places on the earth among the hills. Just as
• 4:00:39
  Speaker 4: we find in the story of Jiang do Yong, in
• 4:00:43
  Speaker 4: the days of King chuang zong a d. Fifteen o
• 4:00:46
  Speaker 4: seven to fifteen twenty six, there lived a beagar and
• 4:00:50
  Speaker 4: soul whose face was extremely ugly and always dirty. He
• 4:00:55
  Speaker 4: was forty years of age or so, but still wore
• 4:00:58
  Speaker 4: his hair down his back like an married boy. He
• 4:01:02
  Speaker 4: carried a bag over his shoulder and went about the
• 4:01:05
  Speaker 4: streets begging. During the day, he went from one part
• 4:01:08
  Speaker 4: of the city to the other, visiting each section, and
• 4:01:12
  Speaker 4: when night came on he would huddle up beside someone's
• 4:01:15
  Speaker 4: gait and go to sleep. He was frequently seen in
• 4:01:18
  Speaker 4: chong No Bell Street in company with the servants and
• 4:01:22
  Speaker 4: underlings of the rich. They were great friends, he and they,
• 4:01:26
  Speaker 4: joking and bantering as they met. He used to say
• 4:01:30
  Speaker 4: that his name was Chong, and so they called him
• 4:01:33
  Speaker 4: Chiang tor Yong tor Yong, meaning an unmarried boy son
• 4:01:38
  Speaker 4: of the gentry. At that time, the magician Chong Yu
• 4:01:42
  Speaker 4: Chi was far famed for his pride in arrogance. Whenever
• 4:01:47
  Speaker 4: he met Chong, and passing along the street, he would
• 4:01:49
  Speaker 4: dismount and prostrate himself most humbly. Not only did he bow,
• 4:01:54
  Speaker 4: but he seemed to regard Cheong with the greatest of fear,
• 4:01:58
  Speaker 4: so that he dared not look him in the face.
• 4:02:01
  Speaker 4: Chog sometimes, without even inclining his head, would say, well,
• 4:02:06
  Speaker 4: how goes it with you? Eh? Chong, with his hands
• 4:02:10
  Speaker 4: in his sleeves, most respectfully would reply very well, sir,
• 4:02:15
  Speaker 4: thank you very well. He had fear written on all
• 4:02:20
  Speaker 4: his features when he faced Chog. Sometimes too, when Chang
• 4:02:25
  Speaker 4: would bow, Chang would refuse to notice him at all
• 4:02:28
  Speaker 4: and go by without a word. Those who saw it
• 4:02:32
  Speaker 4: were astonished and asked Jong this reason. Chong said in reply,
• 4:02:38
  Speaker 4: there are only three spirit men at present in Chosen,
• 4:02:42
  Speaker 4: of whom the greatest is Chang Tor Yoon, the second
• 4:02:46
  Speaker 4: is Chung Puk Chang, and the third is Yunse Pyong.
• 4:02:51
  Speaker 4: People of the world do not know it, but I do.
• 4:02:54
  Speaker 4: Such being the case, should I not bow before him
• 4:02:57
  Speaker 4: and show him reverence. Those who heard the explanation, knowing
• 4:03:02
  Speaker 4: that Jong himself was a strange being, paid no attention
• 4:03:06
  Speaker 4: to it at that time and Soul. There was a
• 4:03:09
  Speaker 4: certain literary undergraduate in office whose house joined hard on
• 4:03:14
  Speaker 4: the street. This man used to see Chong frequently going
• 4:03:18
  Speaker 4: about begging, and one day he called him and asked
• 4:03:21
  Speaker 4: who he was and why he begged. Chong made answer,
• 4:03:26
  Speaker 4: I was originally of a cultured family of Jola Province,
• 4:03:31
  Speaker 4: but my parents died of typhus fever, and I had
• 4:03:35
  Speaker 4: no brothers or relations left to share my lot. I
• 4:03:39
  Speaker 4: alone remained of all my clan, and having no home
• 4:03:43
  Speaker 4: of my own, I have gone about begging and have
• 4:03:47
  Speaker 4: at last reached soul. As I am not skilled in
• 4:03:51
  Speaker 4: any handicraft and do not know Chinese letters, what else
• 4:03:56
  Speaker 4: can I do? The undergraduate here that he was a scholar,
• 4:04:01
  Speaker 4: felt very sorry for him, gave him food and drink,
• 4:04:05
  Speaker 4: and refreshed him. From this time on, whenever there was
• 4:04:08
  Speaker 4: any special celebration at his home, he used to call
• 4:04:12
  Speaker 4: Chong in and have him share it. On a certain day,
• 4:04:16
  Speaker 4: when the Master was on his way to office, he
• 4:04:19
  Speaker 4: saw a dead body being carried on a stretcher off
• 4:04:21
  Speaker 4: toward the watergate. Looking at it closely from the horse
• 4:04:25
  Speaker 4: on which he rode, he recognized it as the corpse
• 4:04:29
  Speaker 4: of Jiang Do'ryon. He felt so sad that he turned
• 4:04:33
  Speaker 4: back to his house and cried over it, saying, there
• 4:04:38
  Speaker 4: are lots of miserable people on earth, but who ever
• 4:04:42
  Speaker 4: saw one as miserable as poor Chong As I reckon
• 4:04:46
  Speaker 4: the time over on my fingers. He has been begging
• 4:04:49
  Speaker 4: in Bell Street for fifteen years, and now he passes
• 4:04:54
  Speaker 4: out of the city a dead body. Twenty years and
• 4:04:58
  Speaker 4: more afterwards than Master had to make a journey through
• 4:05:01
  Speaker 4: South Jolo Province. As he was passing Gee Mountain, he
• 4:05:06
  Speaker 4: lost his way and got into a maze among the hills.
• 4:05:10
  Speaker 4: The day began to wane, and he could neither return
• 4:05:14
  Speaker 4: nor go forward. He saw a narrow footpath, such as
• 4:05:18
  Speaker 4: woodman take, and turned into it to see if it
• 4:05:22
  Speaker 4: led to any habitation. As he went along there were
• 4:05:26
  Speaker 4: rocks and deep ravines. Little by little, as he advanced farther,
• 4:05:31
  Speaker 4: the scene changed and seemed to become strangely transfigured. The
• 4:05:36
  Speaker 4: farther he went, the more wonderful it became. After he
• 4:05:39
  Speaker 4: had gone some miles, he discovered himself to be in
• 4:05:42
  Speaker 4: another world entirely, no longer a world of earth than dust.
• 4:05:48
  Speaker 4: He saw someone coming toward him, dressed in ethereal green,
• 4:05:52
  Speaker 4: mounted in carrying a shade, with servants accompanying. He seemed
• 4:05:58
  Speaker 4: to sweep toward him with swiftness and without effort. He
• 4:06:02
  Speaker 4: thought to himself, here is some high lord or other
• 4:06:06
  Speaker 4: coming to meet me. But he added, how among these
• 4:06:10
  Speaker 4: deeps and solitudes could a gentleman come writing. So he
• 4:06:15
  Speaker 4: led his horse aside and tried to withdraw into one
• 4:06:18
  Speaker 4: of the groves by the side of the way, but
• 4:06:21
  Speaker 4: before he could think to turn, the man had reached him.
• 4:06:24
  Speaker 4: The mysterious stranger lifted his two hands in salutation and
• 4:06:29
  Speaker 4: inquired respectfully as to how he had been all this time.
• 4:06:33
  Speaker 4: The Master was speechless and so astonished that he could
• 4:06:37
  Speaker 4: make no reply. But the stranger, smiling, said, my house
• 4:06:42
  Speaker 4: is quite near here. Come with me and rest. He turned,
• 4:06:47
  Speaker 4: and leading the way, seemed to glide and not to walk,
• 4:06:51
  Speaker 4: while the Master followed. At last they reached the place indicated.
• 4:06:56
  Speaker 4: He suddenly saw before him great palace hall, filling whole
• 4:07:01
  Speaker 4: squares of space, beautiful buildings. They were richly ornamented. Before
• 4:07:07
  Speaker 4: the door, attendants and official robes awaited them. They bowed
• 4:07:11
  Speaker 4: to the Master and led him into the hall. After
• 4:07:14
  Speaker 4: passing a number of gorgeous palace like rooms, he arrived
• 4:07:18
  Speaker 4: at a special one and ascended to the upper story,
• 4:07:22
  Speaker 4: where he met a very wonderful person who was dressed
• 4:07:25
  Speaker 4: in shining garments, and the servants that waited on him
• 4:07:29
  Speaker 4: were exceedingly fair. There were two children about, so exquisitely
• 4:07:34
  Speaker 4: beautiful that it seemed none other than a celestial palace.
• 4:07:40
  Speaker 4: The Master, alarmed at finding himself in such a place,
• 4:07:43
  Speaker 4: hurried forward and made low obeiscience, not daring to lift
• 4:07:47
  Speaker 4: his eyes. But the host smiled upon him, raised his
• 4:07:53
  Speaker 4: hands and asked, do you not know me? Look now,
• 4:08:00
  Speaker 4: lifting his eyes, he saw that it was the same
• 4:08:03
  Speaker 4: person who had come riding out to meet him, but
• 4:08:06
  Speaker 4: he could not tell who he was. I see you,
• 4:08:11
  Speaker 4: said he, But as to who you are, I cannot tell.
• 4:08:18
  Speaker 4: The kingly host then said, I am Chiang Tourleon. Do
• 4:08:24
  Speaker 4: you not know me? Then, as the master looked more
• 4:08:28
  Speaker 4: closely at him, he could see the same features. The
• 4:08:32
  Speaker 4: outlines of the face were there, but all the imperfections
• 4:08:37
  Speaker 4: had gone, and only beauty remained. So wonderful was it
• 4:08:42
  Speaker 4: that he was quite overcome. A great feast was prepared,
• 4:08:47
  Speaker 4: and the honored guest was entertained. Such food, too, was
• 4:08:51
  Speaker 4: placed before him, as was never seen on earth. Angelic
• 4:08:55
  Speaker 4: beans played on beautiful instruments and danced as no mortal
• 4:08:59
  Speaker 4: eye ever looked upon. Their faces, too, were like pearls
• 4:09:04
  Speaker 4: and precious stones. Chiang Thurjon said to his guest, there
• 4:09:10
  Speaker 4: are four famous mountains in Korea in which the great
• 4:09:14
  Speaker 4: Genii reside. The hill is one. In days gone by.
• 4:09:19
  Speaker 4: For a fault of mine, I was exiled to earth,
• 4:09:23
  Speaker 4: and in the time of my exile, you treated me
• 4:09:26
  Speaker 4: with marked kindness, a favor that I have never forgotten.
• 4:09:31
  Speaker 4: When you saw my dead body, your pity went out
• 4:09:34
  Speaker 4: to me. This too, I remember I was not dead. Then.
• 4:09:39
  Speaker 4: It was simply that my days of exile were ended,
• 4:09:42
  Speaker 4: and I was returning home. I knew that you were
• 4:09:46
  Speaker 4: passing this hill, and I desire to meet you and
• 4:09:49
  Speaker 4: to thank you for all your kindness. Your treatment of
• 4:09:53
  Speaker 4: me in another world is sufficient to bring about our
• 4:09:56
  Speaker 4: meeting in this one. And so they met and feasted
• 4:10:00
  Speaker 4: in joy and great delight. When night came, he was
• 4:10:05
  Speaker 4: escorted to a special pavilion where he was to sleep.
• 4:10:09
  Speaker 4: The windows were made of jade and precious stones. The
• 4:10:13
  Speaker 4: soft lights came streaming through them, so that there was
• 4:10:17
  Speaker 4: no night. My body was so rested and my soul
• 4:10:21
  Speaker 4: so refreshed, said he, that I felt no need of sleep.
• 4:10:27
  Speaker 4: When the day dawned, a new feast was spread, and
• 4:10:29
  Speaker 4: then farewells were spoken. Jong said, this is not a
• 4:10:34
  Speaker 4: place for you to stay long in. You must go.
• 4:10:38
  Speaker 4: The ways differ of wee Genia and you men of
• 4:10:41
  Speaker 4: the world. It will be difficult for us ever to
• 4:10:45
  Speaker 4: meet again. Take good care of yourself and go in peace.
• 4:10:50
  Speaker 4: Then he called a servant to accompany him and show
• 4:10:53
  Speaker 4: the way. The Master made a low bow and withdrew.
• 4:10:57
  Speaker 4: When he had gone but a short distance, he suddenly
• 4:11:00
  Speaker 4: found himself in the old world with its dusty accompaniments.
• 4:11:05
  Speaker 4: The path by which he came out was not the
• 4:11:08
  Speaker 4: way by which he had entered. In order to mark
• 4:11:11
  Speaker 4: the entrance, he planted a stake, and then the servant
• 4:11:14
  Speaker 4: withdrew and disappeared. The year following, the Master went again
• 4:11:20
  Speaker 4: and tried to find the citadel of the Genii. But
• 4:11:23
  Speaker 4: there were only mountain peaks and impassable ravines, and where
• 4:11:28
  Speaker 4: it was he never could discover. As the years went by,
• 4:11:32
  Speaker 4: the Master seemed to grow younger in spirit, and at last,
• 4:11:36
  Speaker 4: at the age of ninety, he passed away without suffering.
• 4:11:40
  Speaker 4: When Chog was here on earth, and I saw him
• 4:11:44
  Speaker 4: for fifteen years, said the Master, I remember but one
• 4:11:48
  Speaker 4: peculiarity about him, namely that his face never grew older,
• 4:11:54
  Speaker 4: nor did his dirty clothing ever wear out. He never
• 4:11:59
  Speaker 4: changed his guard, and yet it never varied in appearance
• 4:12:02
  Speaker 4: in all the fifteen years. This alone would have marked
• 4:12:06
  Speaker 4: him as a strange bean. But our fleshly eyes did
• 4:12:11
  Speaker 4: not recognize it.
• 4:12:14
  Speaker 1: Imbong the temple to the god of war Ye hang Back.
• 4:12:20
  Speaker 1: When he was a child, a blind fortune teller came
• 4:12:23
  Speaker 1: and cast his future, saying, this boy will be very great. Indeed,
• 4:12:28
  Speaker 1: at seven years of age, his father gave him for
• 4:12:30
  Speaker 1: subject to write a verse on the harp and the sword,
• 4:12:34
  Speaker 1: and he wrote, the sword pertains to the hand of
• 4:12:37
  Speaker 1: the warrior, and the harp to the music of the ancients.
• 4:12:41
  Speaker 1: At eight he took the subject of the willow before
• 4:12:44
  Speaker 1: the door and wrote, the east wind brushes the brow
• 4:12:48
  Speaker 1: of the cliff, and the willow on the edge nods
• 4:12:51
  Speaker 1: fresh and green.
• 4:12:53
  Speaker 4: On seeing a.
• 4:12:54
  Speaker 1: Picture of a great banquet among the fierce Turks of
• 4:12:57
  Speaker 1: Central Asia, he wrote, thus, the hunt is off in
• 4:13:01
  Speaker 1: the wild dark hills, and the moon is cold and gray,
• 4:13:05
  Speaker 1: while the tramping feet of a thousand horse ring on
• 4:13:08
  Speaker 1: the frosty way in the tents of the Turk, the
• 4:13:11
  Speaker 1: music thrills, and the wine cup's chink for joy mid
• 4:13:15
  Speaker 1: the noise of the dancer's savage tread, and the lilt
• 4:13:18
  Speaker 1: of the wild hot boy. At twelve years of age,
• 4:13:22
  Speaker 1: he was proud, we are told, and haughty. He dressed
• 4:13:26
  Speaker 1: well and was envied by the poorer lads of the place.
• 4:13:29
  Speaker 1: And once he took off his coat and gave it
• 4:13:31
  Speaker 1: to a boy who looked with envy on him. He
• 4:13:34
  Speaker 1: gave his shoes as well, and came back barefoot. His mother,
• 4:13:38
  Speaker 1: wishing to know his mind in the matter, pretended to
• 4:13:40
  Speaker 1: reprimand him, but he replied, saying, mother, when others wanted it,
• 4:13:45
  Speaker 1: so how could I refuse giving? His mother pondered these
• 4:13:49
  Speaker 1: things in her heart. When he was fifteen, he was
• 4:13:52
  Speaker 1: strong and well built, and liked vigorous exercise, so that
• 4:13:56
  Speaker 1: he was a noted wrestler and skillful at shuttlecock. His mother, however,
• 4:14:01
  Speaker 1: frowned upon these things, saying that they were not dignified,
• 4:14:04
  Speaker 1: so that he gave them up and confined his attention
• 4:14:07
  Speaker 1: to literary studies, graduating at twenty five years of age.
• 4:14:12
  Speaker 1: In fifteen ninety two, during the Japanese War, when the
• 4:14:15
  Speaker 1: king escaped to iu Ju, Yi Hang Bak went with
• 4:14:19
  Speaker 1: him in his flight, and there he met the Chinese
• 4:14:22
  Speaker 1: Ming representative, who said, in surprise to his majesty, do
• 4:14:26
  Speaker 1: you mean to tell me that you have men in
• 4:14:29
  Speaker 1: Chosin like Yi Hang Bak? Yang Ho, the general of
• 4:14:33
  Speaker 1: the rescuing forces also continually referred to him for advice
• 4:14:37
  Speaker 1: and counsel. He lived to see the troubles in the
• 4:14:40
  Speaker 1: reign of the wicked Kwanghai, and at last went into
• 4:14:44
  Speaker 1: exile in Pokchung. When he crossed the Iron Pass near Wansen,
• 4:14:49
  Speaker 1: he wrote, from the giddy height of the Iron Peak,
• 4:14:52
  Speaker 1: I call upon the passing cloud to take up a
• 4:14:55
  Speaker 1: lonely exile's tears in the folds of its feathery shroud,
• 4:14:59
  Speaker 1: and dropped them as rain on the palace gates, on
• 4:15:02
  Speaker 1: the king and his shameless crowd. The story. During the
• 4:15:09
  Speaker 1: Japanese War, in the reign of Sanjo, the Mings sent
• 4:15:13
  Speaker 1: a great army that came east, drove out the enemy,
• 4:15:16
  Speaker 1: and restored peace. At that time, the general of the
• 4:15:20
  Speaker 1: Mings informed his Korean majesty that the victory was due
• 4:15:23
  Speaker 1: to the help of Kwan, the god of war. This
• 4:15:27
  Speaker 1: being the case, said he, you ought not to continue
• 4:15:30
  Speaker 1: without temples in which to express your gratitude to him.
• 4:15:34
  Speaker 1: So they built him houses of worship and offered him sacrifice.
• 4:15:38
  Speaker 1: The temples built were one to the south and one
• 4:15:41
  Speaker 1: to the east of the city. In examining sights for these,
• 4:15:44
  Speaker 1: they could not agree on the one to the south.
• 4:15:47
  Speaker 1: Some wanted it nearer the wall, and some farther away.
• 4:15:51
  Speaker 1: At that time, an official called Ye hang Bak was
• 4:15:55
  Speaker 1: in charge of the conference. On a certain day, when
• 4:15:58
  Speaker 1: Ye was at homelitary officer called and wished to see him.
• 4:16:03
  Speaker 1: Ordering him in, he found him a great strapping fellow,
• 4:16:06
  Speaker 1: splendidly built. His request was that Ye should send out
• 4:16:11
  Speaker 1: all his retainers till he talked to him privately. They
• 4:16:14
  Speaker 1: were sent out, and then the stranger gave his message.
• 4:16:18
  Speaker 1: After he had finished, he said good bye and left.
• 4:16:22
  Speaker 1: Ye had at that time an old friend stopping with him.
• 4:16:26
  Speaker 1: The friend went out with the servants when they were
• 4:16:28
  Speaker 1: asked to leave, and now he came back again. When
• 4:16:31
  Speaker 1: he came in, he noticed that the face of the
• 4:16:33
  Speaker 1: master had a very peculiar expression, and he asked him
• 4:16:37
  Speaker 1: the reason of it. Ye made no reply at first,
• 4:16:41
  Speaker 1: but later told his friend that a very extraordinary thing
• 4:16:44
  Speaker 1: had happened. The military man who had come and called
• 4:16:48
  Speaker 1: was none other than a messenger of the God of war.
• 4:16:51
  Speaker 1: His coming, too, was on account of their not yet
• 4:16:54
  Speaker 1: having decided in regard to the site for the temple.
• 4:16:58
  Speaker 1: He came, said Ye, to show me where it ought
• 4:17:00
  Speaker 1: to be. He urged that it was not a matter
• 4:17:03
  Speaker 1: for time only, but for the eternities to come. If
• 4:17:07
  Speaker 1: we do not get it right, the god of war
• 4:17:09
  Speaker 1: will find no peace. I told him in reply that
• 4:17:12
  Speaker 1: I would do my best. Was this not strange? The
• 4:17:17
  Speaker 1: friend who heard this was greatly exercised, but Ye warned
• 4:17:20
  Speaker 1: him not to repeat it to anyone. Ye used all
• 4:17:24
  Speaker 1: his efforts, and at last the building was placed on
• 4:17:26
  Speaker 1: the approved site where it now stands im.
• 4:17:30
  Speaker 5: Bang the vision of the Holy man ye Chiham Master
• 4:17:36
  Speaker 5: to John. A story is told of him that on
• 4:17:39
  Speaker 5: the day after his wedding, he went out with his
• 4:17:42
  Speaker 5: topo or ceremonial coat on, but came back later without it.
• 4:17:48
  Speaker 5: On inquiry being made, it was found that he had
• 4:17:51
  Speaker 5: torn it to pieces to serve as bandages for a
• 4:17:53
  Speaker 5: sick child that he had met with on his walk.
• 4:17:58
  Speaker 5: Once on a time, he had an impression that his
• 4:18:01
  Speaker 5: father in law's home was shortly to be overtaken by
• 4:18:03
  Speaker 5: a great disaster. He therefore took his wife and disappeared
• 4:18:07
  Speaker 5: from the place. In the year following for some political offense.
• 4:18:12
  Speaker 5: The home was indeed wiped out, and the family wholly destroyed.
• 4:18:17
  Speaker 5: Tojong was not only a prophet but also a magician,
• 4:18:21
  Speaker 5: as was shown by his handling of a boat. When
• 4:18:24
  Speaker 5: he took to sea, the waters lay quiet before him,
• 4:18:27
  Speaker 5: and all his path was peace. He would be absent,
• 4:18:31
  Speaker 5: sometimes for a year or more, voyaging in many parts
• 4:18:34
  Speaker 5: of the world. He practiced fasting, and would go sometimes
• 4:18:39
  Speaker 5: for months without eating. He also overcame first, and in
• 4:18:43
  Speaker 5: the hot days of summer, would avoid drinking. He stifled
• 4:18:47
  Speaker 5: all pain and suffering, so that when he walked and
• 4:18:50
  Speaker 5: his feet were blistered, he paid no attention to it.
• 4:18:54
  Speaker 5: While young, he was a disciple of a famous Taoist,
• 4:18:58
  Speaker 5: so Wa Dan as his follower. He used to dress
• 4:19:02
  Speaker 5: in grass cloth, the poor man's garb, wear straw shoes,
• 4:19:06
  Speaker 5: and carry his bundle on his back. He would be
• 4:19:09
  Speaker 5: on familiar terms with ministers of state and yet show
• 4:19:12
  Speaker 5: indifference to their greatness and pomp. He was acquainted with
• 4:19:16
  Speaker 5: the various magic practices, so that in boating he used
• 4:19:20
  Speaker 5: to hang out goad cups at each corner of the boat,
• 4:19:23
  Speaker 5: and thus equipped. He went many times to and from
• 4:19:27
  Speaker 5: Qwell Part and never met a wind. He did merchandising,
• 4:19:31
  Speaker 5: made money and bought land which yielded several thousand bags
• 4:19:35
  Speaker 5: of rice that he distributed among the poor. He lived
• 4:19:39
  Speaker 5: in soul in a little dugout, so that his name
• 4:19:42
  Speaker 5: became mud Pavilion, or to John. His cap was made
• 4:19:47
  Speaker 5: of metal, which he used to cook his food in,
• 4:19:50
  Speaker 5: and which he then washed and put back on his
• 4:19:52
  Speaker 5: head again. He used also to wear wooden shoes and
• 4:19:56
  Speaker 5: ride on a pack saddle. He built a house for
• 4:19:59
  Speaker 5: the poor in Asan county when he was magistrate there,
• 4:20:04
  Speaker 5: gathered in all the needy and had them turned to
• 4:20:07
  Speaker 5: and work at whatever they had any skill in, so
• 4:20:10
  Speaker 5: that they lived and flourished. When anyone had no special ability,
• 4:20:15
  Speaker 5: he had him weave straw shoes. He urged them on
• 4:20:19
  Speaker 5: till they could make as many as ten pairs in
• 4:20:21
  Speaker 5: a day. Yulgark said of him that he was a
• 4:20:25
  Speaker 5: dreamer and not suitable for this matter of fact world,
• 4:20:28
  Speaker 5: because he belonged to the realm of flowers and pretty birds, songs,
• 4:20:33
  Speaker 5: and sweet breezes, and not to the common clay of
• 4:20:36
  Speaker 5: corn and beef and radishes. Tojong heard this and replied,
• 4:20:41
  Speaker 5: though I am not of a kind equal to beans
• 4:20:44
  Speaker 5: and corn, still I will rank with acorns and chestnuts,
• 4:20:49
  Speaker 5: why am I wholly useless? Corea's Record of famous men.
• 4:20:55
  Speaker 5: The story teacher Tojong was once upon a time a merchant,
• 4:21:00
  Speaker 5: and in his merchandising, went as far as the East Sea.
• 4:21:05
  Speaker 5: One night he slept in a fishing village on the shore.
• 4:21:09
  Speaker 5: At that time another stranger called, who was said to
• 4:21:12
  Speaker 5: be an e inn or holy man. The three met
• 4:21:16
  Speaker 5: and talked till late at night. The master of the house,
• 4:21:19
  Speaker 5: the holy man, and to Jong, it was very clear
• 4:21:24
  Speaker 5: and beautifully calm. The holy Man looked for a time
• 4:21:28
  Speaker 5: out over the expanse of water, then suddenly gave a
• 4:21:31
  Speaker 5: great start of terror and said, an awful thing is
• 4:21:34
  Speaker 5: about to happen. His companions, alarmed at his manner, asked
• 4:21:39
  Speaker 5: him what he meant. He replied, in two hours or so,
• 4:21:42
  Speaker 5: there will be a tidal wave that will engulf this
• 4:21:44
  Speaker 5: whole village, utterly, destroying everything. If you do not make
• 4:21:49
  Speaker 5: haste to escape, or will be as fish.
• 4:21:51
  Speaker 10: In a net.
• 4:21:54
  Speaker 5: Tojong, being something of an astrologer himself, thought first to
• 4:21:57
  Speaker 5: solve the mystery of this, but could arrive no explanation.
• 4:22:02
  Speaker 5: The owner of the house would not believe it and
• 4:22:04
  Speaker 5: refused to prepare for escape. The Holy Man said, however,
• 4:22:09
  Speaker 5: even though you do not believe what I say, let
• 4:22:12
  Speaker 5: us go for a little up the face of the
• 4:22:14
  Speaker 5: rear mountain. If my words fail, we can only come
• 4:22:18
  Speaker 5: down again, and no one will be the worse for it.
• 4:22:21
  Speaker 5: If you still do not wish to trust me, leave
• 4:22:23
  Speaker 5: your goods and furniture just as they are, and let
• 4:22:26
  Speaker 5: the people come away. Trojong was greatly interested, though he
• 4:22:31
  Speaker 5: could not understand it. The Master, too, could no longer
• 4:22:35
  Speaker 5: refuse his proposal, so he took his family and a
• 4:22:38
  Speaker 5: few like things and followed the Holy Man up the hill.
• 4:22:42
  Speaker 5: He had them ascent to the very top in order,
• 4:22:45
  Speaker 5: said he to escape. Trojong did not go to the top,
• 4:22:50
  Speaker 5: but seated himself about half way up. He asked the
• 4:22:53
  Speaker 5: Holy Man if he would not be safe enough there.
• 4:22:57
  Speaker 5: The Holy Man replied, other would never escape if they
• 4:23:01
  Speaker 5: remained where you are, But you will simply get a
• 4:23:04
  Speaker 5: fright and live through it. When cock crow came, sure enough,
• 4:23:08
  Speaker 5: the sea suddenly lifted its face, overflowed its banks, and
• 4:23:12
  Speaker 5: the waves came rolling up to the heavens, climbing the
• 4:23:16
  Speaker 5: mountainsides till they touched the feet of Tojong. The whole
• 4:23:20
  Speaker 5: town on the sea shore was engulfed. When daylight came,
• 4:23:24
  Speaker 5: the waters receded Tojong, bowed to the Holy Man and
• 4:23:28
  Speaker 5: asked that he might become his disciple. The Holy Man, however,
• 4:23:32
  Speaker 5: disclaimed any knowledge, saying that he had simply known it
• 4:23:35
  Speaker 5: by accident. He was a man who did not speak
• 4:23:38
  Speaker 5: of his own attainments. Tojong, asked for his place of residence,
• 4:23:43
  Speaker 5: which he indicated as near by, and then left. He
• 4:23:47
  Speaker 5: went to seek him on the following day, but the
• 4:23:50
  Speaker 5: house was vacant and there was no one there. Imban
• 4:23:55
  Speaker 5: the visit of the Man of God. In the thirty
• 4:23:59
  Speaker 5: thirty of Malyok of the mings Ad sixteen O five,
• 4:24:04
  Speaker 5: being the year Yulsa of the reign of Sun Joe.
• 4:24:09
  Speaker 5: In the seventh moon, a great rain fell, such a
• 4:24:12
  Speaker 5: rain as had not been seen since the founding of
• 4:24:15
  Speaker 5: the dynasty. Before that train came on. A man of
• 4:24:19
  Speaker 5: Kangwon Province was cutting wood on the hillside. While thus engaged.
• 4:24:24
  Speaker 5: An angel in golden armor, riding on a white horse
• 4:24:28
  Speaker 5: and carrying a spear came down to him from heaven.
• 4:24:31
  Speaker 5: His appearance was most dazzling, and the woodman looking at
• 4:24:35
  Speaker 5: him recognized him as a man of God. Also a
• 4:24:39
  Speaker 5: Buddhist priest carrying a staff, came down in his train.
• 4:24:44
  Speaker 5: The priest's appearance, too, was very remarkable. The Man of
• 4:24:48
  Speaker 5: God stopped his horse and seemed to be talking with
• 4:24:51
  Speaker 5: the priest, while the woodcutter, alarmed by the great sight,
• 4:24:55
  Speaker 5: hid himself among the trees. The Man of God seemed
• 4:24:59
  Speaker 5: to be very angry for some reason or other, raised
• 4:25:02
  Speaker 5: his spear, and, pointing to the four winds, said I
• 4:25:06
  Speaker 5: shall flood all the earth from such a point to
• 4:25:08
  Speaker 5: such a point, and destroy the inhabitants thereof. The priest
• 4:25:13
  Speaker 5: following cried and prayed him to desist, saying this will
• 4:25:18
  Speaker 5: mean utter destruction to mortals. Please let thy wrath rest
• 4:25:22
  Speaker 5: on me. As he prayed thus earnestly, the Man of
• 4:25:25
  Speaker 5: God again said, then shall I limit it to such
• 4:25:29
  Speaker 5: and such places? Will that do? But the priest prayed
• 4:25:33
  Speaker 5: more earnestly still till the man replied emphatically, I have
• 4:25:37
  Speaker 5: lessened the punishment more than half already on your account.
• 4:25:41
  Speaker 5: I can do no more. Though the priest prayed still,
• 4:25:45
  Speaker 5: the Man of God refused him, so that at last
• 4:25:48
  Speaker 5: he submissively said, thy will be done. They ended thus
• 4:25:53
  Speaker 5: and both departed, passing away through the upper air into heaven.
• 4:25:59
  Speaker 5: The two had talked for a long time, but the
• 4:26:01
  Speaker 5: distance being somewhat great between them and the woodman, he
• 4:26:05
  Speaker 5: did not hear distinctly all that was said. He went home, however,
• 4:26:09
  Speaker 5: in great haste, and with his wife and family, made
• 4:26:12
  Speaker 5: his escape, And from that day the rain began to
• 4:26:16
  Speaker 5: fall in it, Mount Ote collapsed, the earth beneath it
• 4:26:21
  Speaker 5: sank until it became a vath lake or The inhabitants
• 4:26:25
  Speaker 5: were destroyed, and the woodcutter alone made his escape in
• 4:26:30
  Speaker 5: Bang The wild cat Woman Kim su Ik was a
• 4:26:35
  Speaker 5: native of Soul who matriculated in sixteen twenty four and
• 4:26:39
  Speaker 5: graduated in sixteen thirty. In sixteen thirty six, when the
• 4:26:43
  Speaker 5: king made his escape to Namhan from the invading Manchu army,
• 4:26:48
  Speaker 5: Kim su Ik accompanied him. He opposed any yielding to
• 4:26:52
  Speaker 5: China or any treaty with them, but because his counsel
• 4:26:55
  Speaker 5: was not received, he withdrew from public life. Tong chug
• 4:27:01
  Speaker 5: So was a Chinaman of great note. He once desired
• 4:27:04
  Speaker 5: to give himself up to study, and did not go
• 4:27:07
  Speaker 5: out of his room for three years. During this time,
• 4:27:10
  Speaker 5: a young man one day called on him, and while
• 4:27:13
  Speaker 5: he stood waiting, said to himself, it will rain to day.
• 4:27:17
  Speaker 5: Tong replied at once, if you are not a fox,
• 4:27:20
  Speaker 5: you are a wild cat. Out of this, and the
• 4:27:23
  Speaker 5: man at once ran away. How he came to know
• 4:27:27
  Speaker 5: this was from the words birds that live in the
• 4:27:29
  Speaker 5: trees know when the wind will blow, beasts that live
• 4:27:33
  Speaker 5: in the ground know when it is going to rain.
• 4:27:36
  Speaker 5: The wild cat unconsciously told on himself the story. The
• 4:27:42
  Speaker 5: former magistrate of Quelpart Kim su I lived inside of
• 4:27:47
  Speaker 5: the South Gate of Soul when he was young. It
• 4:27:50
  Speaker 5: was his habit to study Chinese daily until late at night. Once,
• 4:27:55
  Speaker 5: when feeling hungry, he called for his wife to bring
• 4:27:58
  Speaker 5: him something to eat. The wife replied, we have nothing
• 4:28:02
  Speaker 5: in the house except seven or eight chestnuts. Shall I
• 4:28:05
  Speaker 5: roast these and bring them to you? Kim replied, good,
• 4:28:09
  Speaker 5: bring them. The servants were asleep and there was no
• 4:28:13
  Speaker 5: one on hand to answer a call, So the wife
• 4:28:16
  Speaker 5: went to the kitchen, made a fire and cooked them herself.
• 4:28:20
  Speaker 5: Kim waited meanwhile for her to come. After a little while,
• 4:28:25
  Speaker 5: she brought them in a hand basket, cooked and ready
• 4:28:28
  Speaker 5: served for him. Kim ate and enjoyed them very much. Meanwhile,
• 4:28:33
  Speaker 5: she sat before his desk and waited. Suddenly the door
• 4:28:37
  Speaker 5: opened and another person entered. Kim raised his eyes to see,
• 4:28:42
  Speaker 5: and there was the exact duplicate of his wife, with
• 4:28:45
  Speaker 5: a basket in her hand and roasted chestnuts. As he
• 4:28:49
  Speaker 5: looked at both of them beneath the light, the two
• 4:28:52
  Speaker 5: women were perfect facsimiles of each other. The two also
• 4:28:56
  Speaker 5: looked back and forth in alarm, saying what's this that's happened?
• 4:29:00
  Speaker 5: Who are you? Kim once again received the roasted nuts,
• 4:29:05
  Speaker 5: laid them down, and then took firm hold of each woman,
• 4:29:09
  Speaker 5: the first one by the right hand and the second
• 4:29:12
  Speaker 5: by the left, holding fast till the break of day.
• 4:29:16
  Speaker 5: At last, the cock's crew and the east began to lighten.
• 4:29:20
  Speaker 5: The one whose right hand he held said, why do
• 4:29:23
  Speaker 5: you hold me so it hurts? Let me go. She
• 4:29:26
  Speaker 5: shook and tugged, but Kim held all the tighter. In
• 4:29:31
  Speaker 5: a little after struggling, she fell to the floor and
• 4:29:34
  Speaker 5: suddenly changed into a wild cat. Kim, in fear and surprise,
• 4:29:39
  Speaker 5: let her go, and she made her escape through the door.
• 4:29:43
  Speaker 5: What a pity that he did not make the beasts
• 4:29:46
  Speaker 5: fast for good and all. Note by the writer Fox's
• 4:29:51
  Speaker 5: turning into women and deceiving people is told in the
• 4:29:54
  Speaker 5: Quang Kuei and other Chinese novels. But the wild cat's
• 4:29:58
  Speaker 5: transformation is more wonderful still, and something that I have
• 4:30:02
  Speaker 5: never heard of. By what Lord? The creatures like foxes
• 4:30:06
  Speaker 5: and wildcats so change. I am unable to find any
• 4:30:10
  Speaker 5: law that governs it. Some say that the fox carries
• 4:30:14
  Speaker 5: a magic charm by which it does these magic things.
• 4:30:17
  Speaker 5: But can this account for the wild cat?
• 4:30:20
  Speaker 1: In Bang the Man on the Road In the Manchu
• 4:30:25
  Speaker 1: War of sixteen thirty six, the people of Soul rushed
• 4:30:29
  Speaker 1: off in crowds to make their escape. One party of
• 4:30:32
  Speaker 1: them came suddenly upon a great force of the enemy,
• 4:30:36
  Speaker 1: armed and mounted. The hills and valleys seemed full of them,
• 4:30:40
  Speaker 1: and there was no possible way of escape. What to
• 4:30:43
  Speaker 1: do they knew not. In the midst of their perplexity,
• 4:30:47
  Speaker 1: they suddenly saw someone sitting peacefully in the main roadway,
• 4:30:51
  Speaker 1: just in front, underneath a pine tree, quite unconcerned. He
• 4:30:55
  Speaker 1: had dismounted from his horse, which a servant held standing
• 4:30:58
  Speaker 1: close by. A screen of several yards of cotton cloth
• 4:31:03
  Speaker 1: was hanging up just before him, as if to shield
• 4:31:05
  Speaker 1: him from the dust of the passing army. The people
• 4:31:08
  Speaker 1: who were making their escape came up to this stranger
• 4:31:11
  Speaker 1: and said, imploringly, we are all doomed to die. What
• 4:31:15
  Speaker 1: shall we do. The mysterious stranger said, why should you die,
• 4:31:20
  Speaker 1: and why are you so frightened? Sit down by me
• 4:31:24
  Speaker 1: and see the barbarians go by. The people, perceiving his
• 4:31:28
  Speaker 1: mind so composed and his appearance devoid of fear, and they,
• 4:31:32
  Speaker 1: having no way of escape, did as he bade them
• 4:31:35
  Speaker 1: and sat down. The cavalry of the enemy moved by
• 4:31:39
  Speaker 1: in great numbers, killing every one they met, not a
• 4:31:42
  Speaker 1: single person escaping. But when they reached the place where
• 4:31:46
  Speaker 1: the magician sat, they went by without apparently seeing anything.
• 4:31:51
  Speaker 1: Thus they continued till the evening, when all had passed by.
• 4:31:55
  Speaker 1: The stranger and the people with him sat the day
• 4:31:58
  Speaker 1: through without any harm overtaken them, even though they were
• 4:32:01
  Speaker 1: in the midst of the enemy's camp. As it were.
• 4:32:04
  Speaker 1: At last, awakning to the fact that he was possessor
• 4:32:07
  Speaker 1: of some wonderful magic, they all with one accord, came
• 4:32:11
  Speaker 1: and bowed before him, asking his name and his place
• 4:32:14
  Speaker 1: of residence. He made no answer, however, but mounted his
• 4:32:18
  Speaker 1: beautiful horse and rode swiftly away, no one being able
• 4:32:22
  Speaker 1: to overtake him. The day following, the party fell in
• 4:32:25
  Speaker 1: with a man who had been captured but had made
• 4:32:27
  Speaker 1: his escape. They asked if he had seen anything special
• 4:32:31
  Speaker 1: the day before. He said, when I followed the barbarian army,
• 4:32:35
  Speaker 1: passing such and such a point, indicating the place where
• 4:32:39
  Speaker 1: the magician had set with the people, we skirted great
• 4:32:42
  Speaker 1: walls and precipitous rocks against which no one could move,
• 4:32:46
  Speaker 1: and so we passed by. Thus were the few yards
• 4:32:49
  Speaker 1: of cotton cloth metamorphosed before the eyes of the passers
• 4:32:53
  Speaker 1: by Imbang.
• 4:32:56
  Speaker 5: Three things monsted. There was a relative of the king
• 4:33:00
  Speaker 5: named Im sung Jong, who was a gifted man in
• 4:33:03
  Speaker 5: thought and purpose. He was the first performer of his
• 4:33:07
  Speaker 5: time on the half. King Si Jong said of him,
• 4:33:11
  Speaker 5: IM's harp knows but one master, and follows no other man.
• 4:33:16
  Speaker 5: His home was outside the south gate, and every morning
• 4:33:19
  Speaker 5: he was seen kneeling on the sill of his front door,
• 4:33:21
  Speaker 5: beating his hands upwards and downwards on his knees. And
• 4:33:25
  Speaker 5: this practice he carried on for three years. People could
• 4:33:30
  Speaker 5: not imagine what he meant by it, but thought him mad.
• 4:33:33
  Speaker 5: Thus he learned the motions required for the harp. Also,
• 4:33:38
  Speaker 5: he blew with his mouth and practiced with his fingers
• 4:33:40
  Speaker 5: day and night without stopping, so that when people called
• 4:33:44
  Speaker 5: on him, he would see them, but would not perceive them.
• 4:33:48
  Speaker 5: He kept this up for three years, and so learnt
• 4:33:51
  Speaker 5: the motions for the flute. He was a lightly built
• 4:33:54
  Speaker 5: man in body, and poor at riding and at archery.
• 4:33:58
  Speaker 5: He often sighed over this defect and said, though I
• 4:34:01
  Speaker 5: am weak and stupid and not able to shoot a
• 4:34:04
  Speaker 5: long distance, I shall yet know how to hit the
• 4:34:07
  Speaker 5: target and make the bulls eye. This also must be
• 4:34:11
  Speaker 5: acquired by practice. So every morning he took his bow
• 4:34:15
  Speaker 5: and arrows and went off into the hills. There he
• 4:34:18
  Speaker 5: shot all day long, keeping it up for three years
• 4:34:22
  Speaker 5: till he became a renowned archer. Thus you may perceive
• 4:34:26
  Speaker 5: the kind of man he was, ye Yuk.
• 4:34:30
  Speaker 1: The literary man of Imseil. The calling of spirits is
• 4:34:34
  Speaker 1: one of the powers supposed to be possessed by disciples
• 4:34:37
  Speaker 1: of the old philosopher Taoists, who reach a high state
• 4:34:41
  Speaker 1: of spiritual attainment. While the natural desires remain, they cloud
• 4:34:46
  Speaker 1: and obstruct spiritual vision. Once rid of them, even angels
• 4:34:50
  Speaker 1: and immortal beings become unfolded to the site. They say,
• 4:34:54
  Speaker 1: if once all the obstructions of the flesh are eliminated,
• 4:34:57
  Speaker 1: even God can be seen. They also say, if I
• 4:35:01
  Speaker 1: have no selfish desire, the night around me will shine
• 4:35:05
  Speaker 1: with golden light. And if all injurious thoughts are truly
• 4:35:08
  Speaker 1: put away, the wild deer of the mountain will come
• 4:35:11
  Speaker 1: down and play beside me. Ha Sagong, a dallist of
• 4:35:16
  Speaker 1: high attainment. As an old man, used to go out
• 4:35:19
  Speaker 1: fishing when the pigeons would settle in flights upon his
• 4:35:22
  Speaker 1: head and shoulders. On his return one day, he told
• 4:35:26
  Speaker 1: his wife that they were so many that they bothered him.
• 4:35:29
  Speaker 1: Why not catch one of them? Said his wife, catch one,
• 4:35:33
  Speaker 1: said he. What would you do with it? Why? Eat it?
• 4:35:37
  Speaker 1: Of course, So on the second day Ha went out
• 4:35:41
  Speaker 1: with this intent in heart, but no birds came near
• 4:35:44
  Speaker 1: or alighted on him. All kept a safe distance, high
• 4:35:47
  Speaker 1: up in mid air, with doubt and suspicion evident in
• 4:35:51
  Speaker 1: their flying. The story. In the year sixteen fifty four,
• 4:35:56
  Speaker 1: there was a man of letters living in Imzil, who
• 4:35:59
  Speaker 1: claimed that he could control spirits, and that two demon
• 4:36:02
  Speaker 1: guards were constantly at his bidding. One day he was
• 4:36:06
  Speaker 1: sitting with a friend playing chess, when they agreed that
• 4:36:09
  Speaker 1: the loser in each case was to pay a fine
• 4:36:12
  Speaker 1: in drink. The friend lost and yet refused to pay
• 4:36:16
  Speaker 1: his wager, so that the master said, if you do
• 4:36:19
  Speaker 1: not pay up, I'll make it hot for you. The man, however, refused,
• 4:36:24
  Speaker 1: till at last the master, exasperated, turned his back upon
• 4:36:29
  Speaker 1: him and called out suddenly into the upper air some
• 4:36:31
  Speaker 1: formula or other, as if he were giving a command.
• 4:36:35
  Speaker 1: The man dashed off through the courtyard to make his escape,
• 4:36:38
  Speaker 1: but an unseen hand bared his body and administered to
• 4:36:42
  Speaker 1: him such a set of sounding blows that they left
• 4:36:45
  Speaker 1: blue seamy marks. Unable to bear the pain of it longer,
• 4:36:50
  Speaker 1: he yielded, and then the master laughed and let him go.
• 4:36:54
  Speaker 1: At another time, he was seated with a friend while
• 4:36:57
  Speaker 1: in the adjoining village a witch could root exercising. Ceremony
• 4:37:03
  Speaker 1: was in progress, with drums and gongs banging furiously. The
• 4:37:07
  Speaker 1: master suddenly rushed out to the bamboo grove that stood
• 4:37:10
  Speaker 1: behind the official yamen, and, looking very angry and with
• 4:37:14
  Speaker 1: glaring eyes, he shouted and made bare his arm as
• 4:37:18
  Speaker 1: if to drive off the furies. After a time, he ceased.
• 4:37:23
  Speaker 1: The friend, thinking this a peculiar performance, asked what it meant.
• 4:37:27
  Speaker 1: His reply was, a crowd of devils have come from
• 4:37:31
  Speaker 1: the coot and are congregating in the grove of bamboos.
• 4:37:35
  Speaker 1: If I do not drive them off, trouble will follow
• 4:37:38
  Speaker 1: in the town. And for that cause, I shouted again.
• 4:37:42
  Speaker 1: He was making a journey with a certain friend when suddenly,
• 4:37:45
  Speaker 1: on the way he called out to the mid air, saying,
• 4:37:48
  Speaker 1: let her go. Let her go, I say, or I'll
• 4:37:51
  Speaker 1: have you punished severely. His appearance was so peculiar and
• 4:37:56
  Speaker 1: threatening that the friend asked the cause. For the time being,
• 4:37:59
  Speaker 1: he gave no answer, and they simply went on their way.
• 4:38:04
  Speaker 1: That night, they entered a village where they wished to sleep,
• 4:38:07
  Speaker 1: but the owner of the house where they applied said
• 4:38:09
  Speaker 1: that they had sickness and asked them to go. They insisted, however,
• 4:38:14
  Speaker 1: till at last he sent a servant to drive them off. Meanwhile,
• 4:38:18
  Speaker 1: the women folk watched the affair through the chinks of
• 4:38:21
  Speaker 1: the window, and they talked in startled whispers, so that
• 4:38:25
  Speaker 1: the scholar overheard them. A few minutes later, the man
• 4:38:29
  Speaker 1: of the house followed in the most humble and abject manner,
• 4:38:32
  Speaker 1: asking them to return and accept entertainment and lodging at
• 4:38:36
  Speaker 1: his house. Said he, I have a daughter, sir, and
• 4:38:40
  Speaker 1: she fell ill this very day and died, and after
• 4:38:43
  Speaker 1: some time came to life again, said she. A devil
• 4:38:47
  Speaker 1: caught me and carried my soul off down the main roadway,
• 4:38:50
  Speaker 1: where we met a man who stopped us, and in
• 4:38:52
  Speaker 1: fierce tones, drove off the spirit who let me go,
• 4:38:56
  Speaker 1: and so I returned to life. She looked out on
• 4:38:59
  Speaker 1: your ecchoes, excellency, through the chink of the window, and
• 4:39:02
  Speaker 1: behold you are the man. I am at my wits
• 4:39:05
  Speaker 1: end to know what to say to you. Are you
• 4:39:08
  Speaker 1: a genie or are you a Buddhist? So marvelously to
• 4:39:11
  Speaker 1: bring back the dead to life, I offer this small refreshment.
• 4:39:15
  Speaker 1: Please accept. The scholar laughed and said, nonsense, just a
• 4:39:20
  Speaker 1: woman's havings. How could I do such things? He lived
• 4:39:25
  Speaker 1: for seven or eight years more and died.
• 4:39:29
  Speaker 12: Im Bang who decides God or the King? King Tijong
• 4:39:37
  Speaker 12: was having arrest in Hanyang Palace, while outside, two eunuchs
• 4:39:41
  Speaker 12: were talking together over the law that governs the affairs
• 4:39:44
  Speaker 12: of man, as to whether it is man or God.
• 4:39:48
  Speaker 12: A said Riches and honor are all in the King's hand.
• 4:39:53
  Speaker 12: B said nothing of the kind. Every atom of wealth
• 4:39:58
  Speaker 12: and every degree of promotion are all ordered of God.
• 4:40:02
  Speaker 12: Even the King himself has no part in it and
• 4:40:04
  Speaker 12: no power. So they argued each that he was right,
• 4:40:10
  Speaker 12: without ever coming to an agreement. The King, overhearing what
• 4:40:16
  Speaker 12: was said, wrote a secret despatch saying, raised the bearer
• 4:40:21
  Speaker 12: of this letter one degree in rank. He sealed it
• 4:40:25
  Speaker 12: and commanded A to take it to Sejong, who was
• 4:40:28
  Speaker 12: then in charge of this office. A made his bow
• 4:40:32
  Speaker 12: and departed, But just when he was about to leave
• 4:40:36
  Speaker 12: the palace enclosure, a furious pain took him in the stomach,
• 4:40:41
  Speaker 12: so that he begged B to take his place and
• 4:40:44
  Speaker 12: go into the city. The next day, when the record
• 4:40:50
  Speaker 12: of promotion was placed before the king, he read how
• 4:40:54
  Speaker 12: B had been advanced, but not one word was there
• 4:40:57
  Speaker 12: about a.
• 4:41:00
  Speaker 2: King.
• 4:41:00
  Speaker 12: Tejong made inquiry, and when he knew the circumstances, he
• 4:41:05
  Speaker 12: gave a sudden start of wanda and remained long in deep.
• 4:41:09
  Speaker 10: Thought Iru, whom the king honors. In the days of
• 4:41:16
  Speaker 10: King Si Jong, students of the Confucian College were having
• 4:41:20
  Speaker 10: a picnic to celebrate the spring festival. They met in
• 4:41:24
  Speaker 10: a wood to the north of the college, near a
• 4:41:26
  Speaker 10: beautiful spring of water, and were drinking and feasting the
• 4:41:30
  Speaker 10: night through. While they were thus enjoying themselves, the rooms
• 4:41:34
  Speaker 10: of the college were left deserted. One student from the country,
• 4:41:38
  Speaker 10: a backwoodsman in his way who was of no account
• 4:41:41
  Speaker 10: to others, thought that while the rest went away to
• 4:41:44
  Speaker 10: enjoy themselves, someone ought to stay behind to guard the
• 4:41:48
  Speaker 10: sacred precincts of the temple. So he decided that he
• 4:41:51
  Speaker 10: would forego the pleasures of the picnic, stay behind and watch.
• 4:41:57
  Speaker 10: The king at that time sent a eunuch to the
• 4:41:59
  Speaker 10: college to see how many of the students had remained
• 4:42:01
  Speaker 10: on guard. The eunuch returned saying that all had gone
• 4:42:05
  Speaker 10: off on the picnic except one man, a raw countryman
• 4:42:09
  Speaker 10: who was in sole charge. The king at once sent
• 4:42:12
  Speaker 10: for the man, asking him to come just as he
• 4:42:15
  Speaker 10: was in his common clothes. On his arrival, his Majesty asked,
• 4:42:20
  Speaker 10: when all have gone off for a gay time, why
• 4:42:23
  Speaker 10: is it that you remain alone? He replied, I too
• 4:42:27
  Speaker 10: would like to have gone, but to lead the sacred
• 4:42:29
  Speaker 10: temple wholly deserted did not seem to me right, so
• 4:42:33
  Speaker 10: I stayed. The King was greatly pleased with this reply,
• 4:42:37
  Speaker 10: and asked again, do you know how to write verses?
• 4:42:40
  Speaker 10: The reply was I know only very little about it.
• 4:42:45
  Speaker 10: The King then said, I have one half of a
• 4:42:47
  Speaker 10: verse here which runs thus, after the rains the mountains weep.
• 4:42:53
  Speaker 10: You write me a mate for this line to go
• 4:42:55
  Speaker 10: with it. At once, the student replied, before the wind
• 4:42:59
  Speaker 10: the grass is tipsy. The King, delighted, praised him for
• 4:43:03
  Speaker 10: his skill and made him a special graduate on the spot,
• 4:43:07
  Speaker 10: gave him his diploma, flowers for his hat, and issued
• 4:43:11
  Speaker 10: a proclamation saying that he had passed the all's song examination.
• 4:43:16
  Speaker 10: At once. He ordered for him the headgear, the red coat,
• 4:43:20
  Speaker 10: a horse to ride on, two boys to go before
• 4:43:23
  Speaker 10: flute players and harpers, saying, go down to the picnic
• 4:43:27
  Speaker 10: party and show yourself. While the picnickers were thus engaged,
• 4:43:31
  Speaker 10: suddenly they heard the sound of flutes and harps, and
• 4:43:34
  Speaker 10: they questioned as to what it could mean. This was
• 4:43:37
  Speaker 10: not the time for new graduates to go abroad. While
• 4:43:41
  Speaker 10: they looked, behold, here came a victorious candidate, dressed in
• 4:43:45
  Speaker 10: ceremonial robes, heralded by boys, and riding on the King's
• 4:43:50
  Speaker 10: palfrey to greet them. On closer view, they saw that
• 4:43:54
  Speaker 10: it was the uncouth countryman whom they had left behind
• 4:43:57
  Speaker 10: in the temple. They asked what it meant, and then
• 4:44:00
  Speaker 10: learned to their amazement that the king had so honored him.
• 4:44:04
  Speaker 10: The company, in consternation and surprise, broke up and returned
• 4:44:09
  Speaker 10: home at once. This special graduate became later through the
• 4:44:13
  Speaker 10: favor of the King, a great and noted man.
• 4:44:17
  Speaker 8: Im Mang Yuanxi Pieong the Wizard Brachet Yanxi Peong was
• 4:44:23
  Speaker 8: a man of soul who lived to the age of
• 4:44:25
  Speaker 8: over ninety. When he was young, he loved archery and
• 4:44:29
  Speaker 8: went as military attache to the capital of the mings
• 4:44:32
  Speaker 8: Nang King. There he met a prophet who taught him
• 4:44:35
  Speaker 8: the wang Yang Qiong or Sacred Book of the Taoists,
• 4:44:39
  Speaker 8: and thus he learned their laws and practiced their teachings.
• 4:44:42
  Speaker 8: His life was written by Yiso Quang Close Braggitt Koppenbragitt.
• 4:44:47
  Speaker 8: Chong yu Chi was a magician of Songdu who lived
• 4:44:50
  Speaker 8: about fifteen fifty and was associated in his life with
• 4:44:54
  Speaker 8: Shing quang Hu. At the latter's residence, one day, when
• 4:44:59
  Speaker 8: a friend called quang Hu asked Chon to show him
• 4:45:02
  Speaker 8: one of his special feats. A little later, they brought
• 4:45:05
  Speaker 8: in a table of rice for each of the party,
• 4:45:08
  Speaker 8: and Chuan took a mouthful of his and then blew
• 4:45:10
  Speaker 8: it out toward the court yard, where the rice changed
• 4:45:13
  Speaker 8: into beautiful butterflies that flew gaily away. Chang O Sah
• 4:45:17
  Speaker 8: used to tell the story of his father, who said
• 4:45:19
  Speaker 8: that one day Chon came to call upon him at
• 4:45:22
  Speaker 8: his house and asked for a book entitled the Tutsi,
• 4:45:26
  Speaker 8: which he gave to him. I had no idea, said
• 4:45:29
  Speaker 8: the father, that he was dead and that it was
• 4:45:31
  Speaker 8: his ghost. I gave him the book, though I did
• 4:45:33
  Speaker 8: not learn till afterwards that he had been dead for
• 4:45:36
  Speaker 8: a long time. The History of Famous Men says he
• 4:45:40
  Speaker 8: was a man who understood heretical magic and other dangerous
• 4:45:43
  Speaker 8: teachings by which he deceived the people. He was arrested
• 4:45:46
  Speaker 8: for this and locked up in prison in Sinchon wang
• 4:45:49
  Speaker 8: He province, and there he died. His burial was ordered
• 4:45:54
  Speaker 8: by the prison authorities, and later when his relatives came
• 4:45:56
  Speaker 8: to exume his remains, they found that the coffin was
• 4:46:01
  Speaker 8: This and the story of Imbang do not agree as
• 4:46:03
  Speaker 8: to his death, and I am not able to judge
• 4:46:06
  Speaker 8: between them. J S. G. Clothes bracket, open bracket. The
• 4:46:11
  Speaker 8: transformation of men into beasts, bugs, and creeping things comes
• 4:46:14
  Speaker 8: from Buddhism. One seldom finds it in Daoism. Clothes bracket.
• 4:46:19
  Speaker 8: The story. Yantsi Peong was a military man who rose
• 4:46:23
  Speaker 8: to the rank of minister in the days of King
• 4:46:25
  Speaker 8: chung Yong. It seems that Ewan learned the doctrine of
• 4:46:29
  Speaker 8: magic from a passing stranger, whom he met on his
• 4:46:32
  Speaker 8: way to Peking in company with the envoy. When at home,
• 4:46:35
  Speaker 8: he lived in a separate house, quite apart from the
• 4:46:37
  Speaker 8: other members of his family. He was a man so
• 4:46:39
  Speaker 8: greatly feared that even his wife and children dared not
• 4:46:42
  Speaker 8: approach him. What he did in secret, no one seemed
• 4:46:45
  Speaker 8: to know. In winter, he was seen to put iron
• 4:46:48
  Speaker 8: cleats under each arm, and to change them frequently, and
• 4:46:52
  Speaker 8: when they were put off, they seemed to be red hot.
• 4:46:56
  Speaker 8: At the same time, there was a magician in Korea
• 4:46:58
  Speaker 8: called Cho Yuchi who used to go about soul plying
• 4:47:02
  Speaker 8: his craft. So skillful was he that he could even
• 4:47:05
  Speaker 8: simulate the form of the master of a house and
• 4:47:08
  Speaker 8: go freely into the women's quarters On this account, he
• 4:47:12
  Speaker 8: was greatly feared and detested. Yun heard of him on
• 4:47:15
  Speaker 8: more than one occasion, and determined with the earth of him.
• 4:47:19
  Speaker 8: Choo heard also of Yun and gave him a wide berth,
• 4:47:22
  Speaker 8: never appearing in his presence. He used frequently to say,
• 4:47:27
  Speaker 8: I am a magician, only Yun is a god. On
• 4:47:30
  Speaker 8: a certain day, Chon informed his wife that Yuden would
• 4:47:33
  Speaker 8: come that afternoon and try to kill him, and so
• 4:47:36
  Speaker 8: said he, I shall change my shape in order to
• 4:47:39
  Speaker 8: escape his clutches if any one comes asking for me
• 4:47:43
  Speaker 8: to say that I am not at home. Then he
• 4:47:45
  Speaker 8: metamorphosized himself into a beetle and crawled under a crock
• 4:47:49
  Speaker 8: that stood overturned in the court yard. When evening began
• 4:47:52
  Speaker 8: to fall, a young woman came to Chom's house, a
• 4:47:55
  Speaker 8: very beautiful woman too, and asked, is the Master Choon
• 4:47:58
  Speaker 8: at home? The wife replied he has just gone out.
• 4:48:03
  Speaker 8: The woman laughingly said Master Choon and I have been
• 4:48:05
  Speaker 8: special friends for a long time, and I have an
• 4:48:08
  Speaker 8: appointment with him to day. Please say to him that
• 4:48:11
  Speaker 8: I have come. John's wife, seeing a pretty woman come
• 4:48:15
  Speaker 8: thus and asked it such a familiar way for her
• 4:48:17
  Speaker 8: husband flew into a rage, and said, the rascal has
• 4:48:21
  Speaker 8: evidently a second wife that he has never told me
• 4:48:23
  Speaker 8: of What he said just now is all false. So
• 4:48:26
  Speaker 8: she went out in a fury and with a club
• 4:48:29
  Speaker 8: smashed the crock. When the crop was broken, there was
• 4:48:32
  Speaker 8: the beetle underneath it. Then the woman who had called
• 4:48:35
  Speaker 8: suddenly changed into a bee and flew out and stung
• 4:48:39
  Speaker 8: the beetle. Choon metamorphosized into his accustomed form, fell over
• 4:48:44
  Speaker 8: and died, and the bee flew away. June lived at
• 4:48:47
  Speaker 8: his own house as usual, when suddenly he broke down
• 4:48:50
  Speaker 8: one day in a fit of tears. The members of
• 4:48:52
  Speaker 8: his family, in alarm, asked the breason. He replied, my
• 4:48:56
  Speaker 8: sister living in Tula Province, as just at this moment died.
• 4:49:00
  Speaker 8: Then he called his servants and had them prepare funeral supplies,
• 4:49:03
  Speaker 8: saying they are poor where she lives, and so I
• 4:49:05
  Speaker 8: must help them. He wrote a letter, and after sealing it,
• 4:49:09
  Speaker 8: said to one of his attendants, if you go just
• 4:49:11
  Speaker 8: outside the gate, you'll meet a man wearing a horsehair
• 4:49:13
  Speaker 8: cap and a soldier's uniform. Call him in. He is
• 4:49:17
  Speaker 8: standing there ready to be summoned. He was called in,
• 4:49:20
  Speaker 8: and sure enough he was a conjun no open bracket's
• 4:49:24
  Speaker 8: servant of the God's clothes bracket. He came in and
• 4:49:27
  Speaker 8: at once prostrated himself before Yun. Yun said, my sister
• 4:49:31
  Speaker 8: has just now died in such a place in Chella Province.
• 4:49:35
  Speaker 8: Take this letter and go at once. I shall expect
• 4:49:38
  Speaker 8: you back to night with the answer. The matter is
• 4:49:40
  Speaker 8: of such great importance that if you do not bring
• 4:49:43
  Speaker 8: it as I order and within the time appointed, I
• 4:49:45
  Speaker 8: shall have you punished. He replied, I shall be in time.
• 4:49:49
  Speaker 8: Be not anxious. Yun then gave him the letter and
• 4:49:53
  Speaker 8: the bundle, and he went outside the main gateway and disappeared.
• 4:49:57
  Speaker 8: Before dark, he returned with the answer. The letter read,
• 4:50:00
  Speaker 8: she died at such an hour to day, and we
• 4:50:02
  Speaker 8: were in straits as to what to do when your
• 4:50:04
  Speaker 8: letter came with the supplies, just as though we had
• 4:50:07
  Speaker 8: seen each other. Wonderful it is the man who brought
• 4:50:10
  Speaker 8: answer immediately went out and disappeared. The house of Morning
• 4:50:14
  Speaker 8: is situated over ten days journey from Seoul, but he
• 4:50:17
  Speaker 8: returned ere sunset in the space of two or three hours.
• 4:50:22
  Speaker 8: M Bang